them to persecution immediately Joh. 9. for whoever did confess him was to be put out of the Synagogue and this made many men to keep off from embracing of the Gospel wherefore it was then a great mark of sincerity for a man to embrace a persecuted Truth in times of Persecution and to endure a great fight of afflictions and yet receive the Word in much affliction with joy in the Holy Ghost it was a very great ground for a mans judicious charity to rest on As it were now a small matter for a man to preach against Transubstantiation the real presence of Christ in the Sacrament yet for a man to bear witness against that errour and to maintain the truth in Queen Mary's days when all the power of the Kingdom was against it and when so many were sent to Heaven in a fiery Chariot for the same that had been a great ground for judicious charity to have rested upon for the sincerity of the man and therefore it 's said Phil. 1.6 7. He that hath begun the good work in you will perfect it it is but an equal and just thing for me to think so of you all they were all such of whom he might have some ground in charity to hope and judge that they had a good work begun in them which should be perfected in the day of the Lord. 2 The matter of the visible Church must be suitable to the ends for which the Lord has instituted such Churches for every wise man does chuse materials suitable to the work in which he intends to use them as in the Tabernacle there was gold and silver and there was purple and blue each answerable to the end in which it was to be used now there is a double end why the Lord has instituted visible Churches 1 That they may be a pillar of truth to hold forth his word and to hold up his worship 1 Tim. 3.15 2 That they may be a people amongst whom the Lord may dwell and therefore the Church is called the House of God and he will dwell in them and walk amongst them 2 Cor. 6.16 The tabernacle of the Lord is with men Rev. 21. the name of the city is Jehovah shammah the Lord is there Now if men profess and yet be ignorant they cannot hold forth the truth and if they be profane they will never hold up the worship of God and if they are wicked the Lord will depart from them and will not dwell among them 3 It will appear also from the nature of the Ordinance of Excommunication which is to pass upon none but those within 2 Thess 3.6 if a brother c. and it was the honour of the Church of Ephesus that they looked upon them that were evil as burdens and could not bear them Now if a profession with a scandalous conversation will not keep a man in when he is in surely it is no good ground to let a man in when he is without if such ought to be separated from the Church being admitted surely if they be without they are not to be admitted and I do think it strange that men should speak of it as a great sin that profane persons in the Church should be tolerated and yet should plead for a promiscuous admission upon a bare profession only though their whole conversation speak the contrary Truly unless we make Churches and Church-members to be only notions and empty things we ought I conceive to make conscience of our admissions as well as ejections and surely if that were done there would be less need of Excommunications and yet a greater purity in our Churches preserved and be for ought I know the best bottom of our reformation 4. I must here repeat what has been already delivered viz. that it is the immediate parents only that give federal right to their children 1. Some considerations were premised namely that admission of members is an act of the Keys and the great trust the Lord has committed unto them and therefore they are to proceed by rule therein And that to administer Sacraments is not an act of Christian liberty that a Minister may dispense to whom he will but an act of power which Christ has given to them that are called to the Ministry of the Word and they are to dispense them to none but unto those whose priviledges they are and that as great care is to be taken in the administration of one Sacrament that it be not done promiscuously as of the other Whence we proceed to prove our position 1 I find in Scripture that when the immediate parents were taken into covenant the children were taken in with them how wicked soever their Ancestors were as Abraham's c. and when the immediate parents were cast out the child was cast out with them how holy soever their Ancestors had been as we instanced in the Jews therefore admission is with the immediate parents as well as ejection 2 From that place 1 Cor. 7.14 Else were your children unclean the Apostle speaks it as knowing no other way of their federal sanctification neither will that take it away to say because their Ancestors were Heathen for there is but one way of sanctifying Heathens by profession and those that are as Heathens in their conversation 3 There is no stop if a federal right from Ancestors will not wear out how shall a man know where to stay and if it must be thought to reach to all their succeeding generations then we must baptize all mankind therefore there is no certainty unless we pitch here 4 Sacraments are to be administred only unto Church-members and if parents have no right to membership they can convey none but it was not enough to make a member to be baptized and to make profession of the Christian Faith in a Christian Church and therefore being himself no member he cannot convey a right of membership 5 From the inconveniences that must needs follow upon it 1. The Ordinance is profaned by promiscuous administrations 2. Ministers are put to act upon uncertainties 3. Wicked men are hardned and incouraged that cry The Temple of the Lord are we and all the Lords people are holy which formerly I am sure many of our Divines bitterly complained of 6 I was much the more led into it because of many things that I have met with in the Writings both of ancient and modern Divines to that purpose some of which were quoted and there are many more that might be added but it 's not fit for a Pulpit and a popular Auditory this being as you know not a Doctrine of my fetching in but that which Providence in the course of my Ministry did put me upon I confess I durst not wave it though in my own inclination I could willingly have done it neither was it out of a desire of novelty to be the Broacher of some new Doctrine or Opinion amongst you God is my witness I know nihil novandum
They may not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rightly proceed nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rightly divide and so by doctrine and example they may hurt souls Ezech. 13.18 20. and their trading may be as that of Rome for the souls of men The Apostle says there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a craftiness to deceive and draw disciples after them And the Father says There is a bait of heresie something that the flesh of man is taken with 3 They may stir up great divisions and contentions in Churches and States There was a contention begun amongst the Disciples which of them should be the greatest And by Diotrephes from love of Preheminence He prates against us with malicious words and he neither receives the brethren 3 Joh. v. 10. and forbids them that would casting them out of the Church And in the Revelations they go forth together with the Kings of the Earth to the great battel of Armageddon Therefore Nazianzen bitterly bewails the contentions between the Ministers in his time If I saith he be the cause of this division if I be the Jonas then cast me out And he makes that as his last request to Theodosius the Emperour That he would compose those divisions telling him This should be as the ornament and glory of all his former Victories and Trophies 4 They may be a means to ripen the sins and to hasten the Judgment of God upon a people Isa 6.10 Heb. 6.8 and increase their condemnation Go make the heart of this people fat c. And the ground that drinks in the rain and bears briers and thorns is near to cursing If I had not come and spoken to you you had had no sin but now there is no cloak for your sin c. 2. There is a Curse that comes upon the Ministers by the peoples sin 1 For the peoples sins God does many times hide his face and his truth from their Ministers Psal 74.9 Ezech. 26. There is not a Prophet there is none can tell us how long I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth and thou shalt be dumb and not be a reprover to this people The Sun shall go down upon your Prophets and the day shall be dark over them c. For they do receive Truths as stewards to dispense them and when God will punish the family then he does straighten the stewards and hides his face from them 2 For the peoples sins God does many times give the Ministers up to errours and delusions that as the people are such also shall the Priest be They love lies and say prophesie and declare to us smooth things prophesie deceit therefore if any man will prophesie of wine and strong drink he shall be a Prophet for this people Ahab's sin did provoke God to send the Devil to be a lying spirit in the mouth of all the Prophets And 2 Thes 2.10 11. the people not receiving the truth in the love of it the Ministers were given over to that efficacy of deceit and the people were ensnared by it that all they might be damn'd that had pleasure in unrighteousness and had not pleasure in the truth 3 The people are many times a continual grief to their Ministers I was amongst you as a nurse and therefore did bear with much frowardness and perverseness in the people to the grief of his soul if you will not hear my soul shall weep in secret for your pride saith Jeremy And how much bitterness of spirit the Ministers of God have felt by the perversness of the people is known to God and their own souls 4 They many times make them to prophesie in sackcloth and ashes in a poor low afflicted and contemptible condition look upon them as the scum of the world and the off-scouring of all things It has in all ages been the portion of the Witnesses that God has stir'd up to be lookt upon as enemies to men because they tell them the truth and therefore there are snares laid for them to reprove in the gate And though the Lord says they should be counted worthy of double honour that labour in the word and doctrine yet amongst the generality of men they that labour most shall be honour'd least And though the Lord says Let him that is taught in the word make him that teaches partaker in his good things yet men are willing to make them partakers in nothing and yet if they sow to you spiritual things is it a great matter that they reap carnal things from you Yes men think it great and look not upon it as a duty but give it with the same repining that nigards give an alms at their door c. 3ly The Curse is also come upon the relation of Husband and Wife 1 When a Wife shall become a snare to a mans soul and be to him but one of the Devils darts a Serpent in his bosom 'T is said in 1 King 21.20 There was none like Ahab who sold himself to work wickedness whom Jezabel his wife stir'd up To have a Wife instrumental to further the lust of her Husband in what kind soever what a snare is that for her to entice him to the worst of evils Idolatry c. as Deut. 13. 2 When a Wife shall be false to her Husband in the Marriage bed Thy wife shall be a harlot in the middle of the city is threatned as the Husbands Curse Amos 7.17 And Job 31.10 Let my wife grind to another man c. And for a man to mistrust his Wife Keep the door of thy lips from her that lies in thy bosom 3 When a Wife shall be an enemy to Religion and a scoffer as Michal How glorious was the King of Israel to day when he was uncovered before the maids And for Job's Wife to joyn with his friends yea with Satan against Dost thou still retain thy integrity curse God and die It 's question'd why the Devil should spare Job's Wife when he took away his Goods and Children there is surely more comfort in a Wife than in all things in this world The reason given is because he did intend to make her an instrument to perswade her Husband to curse God hoping to conquer him by her And how this evil in a Wife imbitters the spirit of a Husband and what animosity it raises in him against her and what suspicious thoughts and what estrangement this does usually work in their minds one from another we many times by experience find And the Husband also becomes a Curse to the Wife 1 By a spirit of jealousie over her which though sometimes it may be upon just ground and cause given in the Wife yet sometimes it may be causless as appears Numb 5.12 13. We see what great care the Lord did take of Marriage-Chastity it being his own Ordinance he did appoint an Offering and a water of Jealousie the one to be offered to the Lord and the other to be drank by the
Woman accused And if she were guilty her belly should swell and her thigh rot and if guiltless she should conceive seed and become fruitful so that it was sometimes causless and yet a spirit of Jealousie might come upon a man A Wife made a Cross is the greatest cross and made a snare is the greatest snare and the most dangerous And when a man grows vile in the eyes of a Wife for any weakness in him either inward or outward as Nabal did His name is Nabal and folly is with him And Job said My breath is strange to my wife though I intreated for the childrens sake of my own body Job 19.17 Jealousie is the rage of a man it makes him bitter to her takes every thing in the worst sense not bearing with ordinary and common failings incident to persons in that state Bitterness in words sharp and piercing speechees and actions savouring of tartness and want of that tenderness and love that should be in a man towards his own flesh Gen. 3.16 Thy desire shall be subject to thy husband and he shall rule over thee The woman was created to be a help to the man and the woman created for the man and not the man for the woman and therefore a subordination and a kind of subjection there was before the fall but not such as now after the fall Indeed the Civilians say that Marriage is Perpetua quaedam servitus a constant servitude only before the fall as Austin says it was servitus dilectionis a servitude of love but since the fall it is servitus conditionis a servitude of condition Before the fall it was with much sweetness and love their wills never clashing they both joyned in the same good and will'd the same thing but now there is much opposition and much contrariety of will And yet it is the bondage that God has laid upon the Wife she must be subject to her Husband and have no will of her own but even her desire must be subject to him not only submit her actions but even her will also which is of all other the greatest subjection It 's said of Jacob though he was a holy man that God saw that Leah was hated by him which at best cannot be interpreted but of a less degree of love and that there was more sharpness in his carriage towards Leah than there was towards Rachel 2 When the Husband deserts and forsakes his Wife being ravish'd with a strange woman and imbracing the bosom of a stranger Prov. 5.20 And we read in Mal. 2.15 16. the great misery those poor women were subjected to for the Husband making use of that command of Moses which is not a toleration but a limitation not that putting away was lawful for the Lord hates putting away but for the hardness of their hearts seeing they did put them away for the womans discharge he was to give her a writing of Divorce But by this means their wives v. 13. cover'd the altar of God with tears so that when they came to offer Sacrifice that sin came up into remembrance before God that their Sacrifice could not ascend and the Altar was not cover'd with that but with the tears of their wives which they had in a cruel and wicked manner by their deserting them caused them to shed dealing treacherously with the wife of their youth she that is thy companion and the wife of thy Covenant They had great complaints against their wives and were able to find out many pretences to put them away when they had sinfully found out others that their lust carried them to and so they did cover violence with a garment But the Prophet bids them take heed to their spirits and look upon the falseness of their own hearts in it that they deal not treacherously and falsly and so break their Covenant with their wives even the Covenant of their God 3 By puting them upon occasions of sin and so they are made instruments to satisfie the lust of their Husbands What an occasion of sinning did Abraham put upon his beloved Sarah twice once before Pharaoh King of Egypt and another time before Abimelech King of Gerar by desiring her to say that she was his sister How was she drawn at his request to consent to a lye and to endanger her chastity amongst the Heathen In re illicita etiam consensus vitiosus est in an unlawful matter the very consent is unlawful The Apostle says 1 Cor. 7.34 The married woman takes care of the things of the world and how she may please her husband The Apostle does not only set this down as a duty what married persons should do in that condition to take care of the things of the family and how to please their Husband but as an ordinary temptation and corruption also that follows that state though as Calvin observes Hoc non est proprium conjugii malum sed ex hominum vitio provenire It is the common temptation and corruption that accompanies that state not only a moderate and a lawful but even an inordinate care also of the things of the world and how to please her Husband even with the neglect of the things of God and how to please him Ahab desires Naboths Vineyard and is sick for it and lays him down upon the bed and will eat no meat Jezabel his Wife comes to him and says Dost thou now govern Israel is this becoming the greatness of thy state to bear such a denial and affront Is not all the Kings and do not his people enjoy what they have by his leave and favour as a boon from him and shall any subject dare deny his King what he requests of him This is not to reign over them buâ— to be under them Imperatoris est leges dare non accipere c. And thus she reproves him and becomes a very fit instrument for the Devil Pet. Martyr I will give thee the Vineyard of Naboth 1 King 21.7 4. Between Parents and Children 1. Children are curses to Parents Thou shalt be cursed in the fruit of thy body as well as in the fruit of thy land 1 By disesteem making them vile in a mans eyes Deut. 27.16 Cursed be he that sets light by father or mother and this proceeds further even to mocking and deriding Prov. 30.17 The eye that mockes at his father or mother the ravens of the vallies shall pick it out 2 By forsaking them 2 Tim. 3.3 without natural affections the word in the Greek is a similitude taken from a Stork which takes special care to provide for and maintain the Parent when it 's old But Mar. 7 11. they taught Children a way to cheat their Parents by dedicating their Estates to the Temple or the publick service and then when the Parent should stand in need of any part of it the child says it is Corban a thing dedicated and therefore he must not meddle with it and so do nothing for him 3 There is
a seeking their Fathers life as Absalom did David's Vse the young man well for my sake says the father but when Hushai said We will smite the King only the saying pleas'd Absalom well And the son shall betray the father to death Sennacherib was slain by his two Sons 4 The parting with Children at death and not knowing in what condition a man shall leave them is a great part of a mans vexation In this life it 's a great part of the Curse His Sons come to honour and he knows it not they are brought low and he considers it not c. That was Luther's comfort in his Will Lord thou hast given me Wife and Children and I give them to thee again Qui pater es pupillorum judex viduarum which art the Father of Orphans and Judge of the Widows But the contrary is a very great affliction unto the hearts of Parents and a great part of a mans misery that Children must suffer for the Parents sins and God may visit the iniquity of Parents upon Children to the third and fourth Generation 2. Parents also are a Curse to their Children 1 The sins of Parents are transmitted to the Children We see Adam did bring a Curse upon himself and all his posterity and the infants of Sodom were involved in the punishment of the sins that they were not in themselves guilty of Ezech. 4.25 God reserved the punishment of the Fathers for their Children for three hundred and ninety years together Chams sins and Canaans is punisht nine hundred twenty-five years after and Gehazi his Leprosie cleaves to him and his posterity and the Jews in Crucifying Christ say his blood be upon us and our children and so wrath is come upon them to the uttermost for many Generations 1 This is a punishment upon the Parent and a testimony of great wrath that not only Judgment comes upon himself but upon his posterity 2 It 's only in Temporal things for an Eternal Curse never comes upon Children but for their own sins but for Temporal Curses they are dispens'd in a way of prerogative and the Lord will lay those Curses upon Children which the Parents did deserve and they are gone down to Hell to receive 2 Parents prove snares and plagues to their Children by betraying their liberties losing of their priviledges Rom. 3.2 Vnto them were committed the Oracles of God Now when they shall forfeit them and part with their priviledges by little and little What a curse is this The Ordinances and the Truths of the Gospel are the greatest trust committed to Parents but when they provoke the Lord to call them Loammi and to cast them off then they are forfeited As Rom. 11. the natural branches are broken off and their posterity are cast out as an abominable branch only the Lord will in time graft them in again So many a Father does lose glorious priviledges and opportunities for his Children Saul did divest himself of the Kingdom and all his posterity Now would I have established the Kingdom to thee c. 3 By an evil example 1 Pet. 1.18 corrupting them by their vain conversation received by tradition from their Fathers Jer. 44.17 We will burn incense to the Queen of Heaven as we have done we and our fathers our Kings and our Princes in the cities of Judah c. 4 The Father may forsake his Son yea he may forget When my father and mother forsake me says the Psalmist the Lord takes me up And the Father may betray the Son to death as we see Saul did Jonathan if he will not comply with his lusts he shall not live he throws a Javelin at him to kill him c. SECT III. Spiritual Death § 1. WE have thus far considered the first Branch of the Covenant's Curse and that consists in Temporal death Now let us come to consider the second Branch of it which is Death Spiritual and that is All the spiritual evil that can befal the soul of man in this life whether of sin or sorrow And it 's as possible for a man to weigh the fire and to measure the wind and number the stars or count the sand upon the sea-shore as to reckon the particulars wherein this Death consists Godly men that study the evils of their own hearts all their days yet cry out The heart is deceitful above all things who can know it Jer. 17.10 The word signifies an incurable disease it s only the Lord that can cure and search it and know the malignity of it And as it is said of Vertue and the beauty of Holiness if it could be seen with bodily eyes Mirabilem excitaret amorem sui it would stir up a wonderful love of it self so could the death of the soul and the evils of it be seen it would stir up hatred and amazement above all things in the world A godly man that sees but a little of it when God opens his eyes he abhors himself and loaths his own soul Job 42.6 And Luther blessed God that he did not shew him sin all at once but by degrees it would have sunk him with the apprehension of it This will be the study of men in Hell to all eternity to rake into this filthiness of the soul and the death thereof for Hell is the grave of the soul and the rottenness of it shall be studied there for ever And this shall be the work of that never-dying worm the souls reflection upon it self and its own loathsomeness and to loath it self for ever Consider 1 the soul is the darling and therefore the beauty of a man and the worth of the man lies in the hidden man of the heart which is in the sight of God of great price 1 Pet. 3.3 and therefore the deformity of the soul is the greatest The worth of the man is from the worth of the soul Prov. 10.20 The heart of the wicked is little worth His Lands and his Honour and his Cloaths may be worth much in the esteem of the world but his soul is worth nothing Therefore the value of a man is in his spirit though there be other things that we commonly prize men by yet those that judge aright count the Saints upon this account the excellent ones Psal 16.3 and all others to be vile men how great and rich soever Dan. 4.17 Psal 15. And a man does prosper truly as his soul prospers 3 Joh. 2. and not as his body prospers or as his estate prospers Therefore a man is filthy if his soul is filthy and vile as his soul is vile and he decays as his soul does from day to day 2 The great difference between men and men lies in their spirits Caleb had another spirit Numb 14.24 Our distinctions for the present are but for a time and death will make all equal that as we were all made of one body so we shall all be dissolved into the same dust they are all but for the time
whereas men would turn away their eyes from their sins the Spirit of God does hold them upon it and set them in order before them and whereas men would have slight apprehensions of sin and wrath the Spirit of God does give a man great apprehensions and dreadful thoughts of them and as in Heaven the spirit of Adoption shall be in perfection so in Hell the spirit of bondage shall be in perfection also 4. God gives a man up unto the power of sin and the dominion of it that a man is not his own but yields up himself and his members instruments to unrighteousness Rom. 6.18 He gives over himself to obey sin and the lusts thereof man sells himself to sin sinfully and God sells him judicially c. That as a godly man is not his own so neither is a wicked man For his servant a man is to whom he obeys whether it be of sin unto death Rom. 6.16 or of obedience unto righteousness and therefore they are the servants of sin Now sin has a double power 1 of a Lord as it reigns over men which unto godly men is taken away 2 As a Huâ—band Rom. 6.14 that 's a power of love that it can command and a man has an inward affection to obey it as it is said of Ahab he did sell himself to work wickedness Rom. 7.3 and then God sells a man to wickedness and the man is become wholly the servant and the creature of such a lust Every man by nature indeed does sin freely but some men are left to a judiciary freedom in sinning that as they cannot restrain themselves so God will not restrain them from sinning but they shall pour out themselves to all iniquity with greediness Jude v. 11. they shall be as wicked as they will that so they may fill up their measure of sinning as Christ said of the Pharisees Fill up the measures of your fathers it 's spoken by way of wrath and vengeance the Lord did give them up to the power of sin to the uttermost Rev. 22.11 He that is unjust let him be unjust still and he that is filthy let him be filthy still This permission is the highest and forest affliction And there the Church leaves them that are obstinately ignorant and resist instruction 1 Cor. 14.38 He that is ignorant let him be ignorant Now for a man to be thus given up by God and his Church is a most desperate condition As it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God so it 's a fearful thing to be given up to his own hearts lust To be given up to sin is a just punishment of sin for the ways of sin as well as the wages of sin is death It 's a dreadful thing for the Lord to say of a people appointed to wrath Jer. 15.2 Let them go forth such as are for the sword to the sword and such as are for the famine to the famine but it is more dreadful for God judicially to say let them go forth such as are for drunkenness unto drunkenness and such as are for uncleanness unto uncleanness as much as sin is a greater evil than affliction and as much as it is better to suffer than to sin 5. God gives a man up to the power of Satan and his own will 2 Tim. 2.26 The Devil is compared to a hunter and men are by him taken alive as we do beasts in a snare and then carried whither the hunter will though God be not the author of sin yet he is the orderer of it as well as of suffering and as he sets bounds unto Satan in our affliction as Job 1.12 All that he has is in thy hand only upon himself lay not thy hand so he does in our temptations also He will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able 1 Cor. 10.13 Satan would indeed tempt you above what you are able but God will not suffer you so to be tempted It 's a fearful thing for God to give a man either in his body or estate over to the will of the Devil as we see in Job how sad was it with him in that regard but much more for God to give over a mans spirit to Satan to carry a man unto what sins he will then I am sure he will be boundless in his sinning as well as in his suffering It 's an observation of Damascene that it 's only by sin that Satan has access to the spirits of men and therefore he did tempt Adam and Christ himself by outward objects only presented to the senses which is a great argument that he could not have access to their spirits Joh. 14.30 The Prince of this world says Christ comes and has nothing in me The more Satan has in a man the more immediate access he has to him and the greater power over him therefore the less of Satan there is in a man surely the less power he has over him But besides the possession and dominion that sin has given him there is a delivering a man unto Satan a kind of spiritual excommunication by God himself as Christ by a sop gave Satan full possession of Judas Joh. 13.27 and though before the sop he had it may be some reluctancy to that damned business yet after it Satan had full power over him and he goes on with a resolution and an impudent boldness and says Whom I kiss he it is for he was delivered over to the will of Satan to carry him unto what sin he would And so we may observe of the false Prophets in Ahab's time and them also that are mentioned in 2 Thes 2.12 and such men as Tertullian observes he raises to a higher degree of wickedness the Devil vouchsafed them greater and fuller power he speaks it of Marcion Valentinus and other Hereticks Satan brings them to those sins against God that he himself cannot commit 6. All Providences and Ordinances and Operations of the Spirit become a curse to them and a snare to their souls Prosperity makes them full and deny the Lord and poverty makes them steal and take the name of God in vain Prov. 30.8 If a man be raised from a low estate as Saul and Hazael it is in wrath and if he be preserved in a common judgment it is in wrath as God raised up Pharaoh That he might shew his power on him and send all his Plagues upon his heart and if there be a Prophet sent to Jeroboam a judgment lights on him in his way back because he was disobedient to the word of the Lord 1 King 13.33 yet thereupon Jeroboam turns not from his abomination Every act of Providence is to them for evil and a snare to their souls and all the Ordinances that they do enjoy do but ripen their sins Amos 8.7 there is a fullness of curse as well as of blessing in the Gospel and it 's a favour of death as well
when God leaves him under that Covenant and deals with him according to the terms of that Covenant under which he desires to be In a word if God hate their persons and impute their sins reject their services despise their image curse their blessings give them neither grace restraining nor renewing if he leave them to wrestle under temptations by their own might and to resist sin in their own strength and be defiled and as they offer to God unsanctified services so God gives them unsanctified rewards and as their services are seemingly services but really sins so Gods blessings be seeming blessings but really curses When they shall come and plead with God at the last day they shall be made speechless in this for God shall let them see that in all his dealings with them he has proceeded with them in all things according to the terms of the Covenant under which they stand Vse 2 § 2. We may by this see what a miserable state a state of sin is and wherein the great danger and misery of it lies it makes a man perfectly miserable in all things but it makes him also insensible of this misery and makes it a desirable condition unto him which he is still willing and content to be in And here observe these three things 1. See here the compleat raign and dominion of sin which it has over men who are yet in their sins in a state of sin which consists in two things 1 In power and authority to command 2 In a ready and willing subjection thereunto Rom. 6.19 when men do yield themselves servants to sin as it is in respect of acts of sin men please themselves in them and they cannot forsake them they are the joy of their lives their sweet morsels which they hide under their tongues and they keep them and will not forsake them so also in respect of a state of sin which they are in under their Covenant as the servant that would not go free Exod. 21.5 Now when it is so that men are content with the bondage of the first Covenant and the second Adam is offered to them and they will not be delivered this shews that they are perfectly under the bondage of sin that not only they are with pleasure held under the acts of sin and cast fire-brands and say am I not in sport but they are held under a state of sin also and will not accept deliverance will not go free 2. See here also the folly of sin and the sinner even the highest rank of men civil men and formal professors temporary believers that have oyl in their lamps and go forth to meet the Bridegroom and yet the Holy Ghost says they are foolish Virgins because men do not judge of the danger of their estates by reason of their Covenant but go on as the Ox to the slaughter yea they cleave unto this Covenant and see not the misery that they are in under it and though the great work of the Spirit of God is to convince a man of his estate of sin in this that he is under the first Covenant and out of Christ Joh. 16.8 yet men go on and will not see it and yet walk with a great deal of confidence in hope of an everlasting reward 3. See here how Satan blinds the eyes of them that believe not and how the Lord gives them up to blindness in judgment that live under the Gospel they have the offers of the second Covenant made known to them they are under the Law and they do hear the Law that they are by nature bond-men and can from this mother expect no inheritance but as bond-men to be cast out of the house for ever and yet they cleave unto this and the more the glory of the second Covenant is offered unto them the more violently they do oppose it because it would spoil them of their own righteousness and subject them unto the righteousness of God Thus we see it in the whole people of the Jews but eminently in the Pharisees this Covenant they had chosen unto themselves and they did desire to be under the Law and they thought themselves very much enriched with the righteousness of the Law so that Christ preaching the second Covenant unto them and the grace thereof their desire to establish their own righteousness did raise up the malice and rage of their spirits unto such a height that they broke forth into the unpardonable sin even the great transgression and there is the same devilish principle in us all if the Lord restrain us not that in opposition to the grace of the Gospel we should oppose it even to the unpardonable sin Vse 3 § 3. It is an Exhortation to several Duties but specially three 1. Labour for a work of humiliation for this sin and to be rightly convinced of it for surely the nature of man is deeply leavened with it There is a double conviction of sin 1 Rational when a mans reason is overcome by the Word that a man cannot deny nor dispute against the truth of it and yet his heart is not affected with it Joh. 16.8 2 There is a spiritual Conviction when the Lord comes in with an irresistible light and discovers the sin and causeth the heart to own it and stoop to it and be affected with it with shame and sorrow and this is that conviction of the soul that does lead unto conversion whereas the other many times doth and may lead unto condemnation And this sin will be set upon the soul with these Considerations 1 It is a sin against the Gospel and the foundation of all the grace thereof now this is an aggravation If the word spoken by Angels were stedfast c. Heb. 2.2 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation If it be so dangerous to break the first Covenant what is it to despise the grace and offers of a second 2 It doth reject the grace of God the Father who had the first hand in the second Covenant for he might have dealt with us as he dealt with the lost Angels he did not catch after them when falling Heb. 2.16 Now for the Lord to give you a second offer of grace when he let the Angels go and you to despise this grace and whereas God had multitude of thoughts concerning this Covenant and the grace thereof for you to make all these thoughts of God of none effect by desiring to establish the first and by rejecting the Grace of the second Covenant is a great transgression 3 Hereby a man is very injurious to the Lord Jesus Christ Joh. 4.10 who is the greatest gift of God and the main of the excellency of this gift lies in this that he is given as a second Adam as a Mediator of the Covenant the surety of the Covenant Heb. 7.22 Isa 42.6 Heb. 8.6 the Angel of the Covenant Mal. 3.6 by whose blood the Covenant is sealed and
The word of the Prophet is but wind and the word of the Lord is not in them it will come upon themselves so let it be done unto themselves let it be eternal judgment that is threatned and men do scoff and say 2 Pet. 3.3 Where is the promise of his coming And the heart of man does from its pride infinitely scorn all those things and goes on with the greater resolution in any evil 4 There is in every lust a principle and root of enmity against God for men naturally are haters of God and enemies to God and there is nothing but lust makes them so Rom. 1.31 Col. 1.31 Now as in every man there is all sin vertually and seminally so there is all sin in every sin and there is in every sin a principle of sin that will produce all manner of iniquity as we may see in the first transgression it was but one sin and one act of sin yet there was in it all manner of defilement that has filled the nature of man with all manner of pollution The sin of the Devils was but one and that a spiritual sin also and it has filled the Devils with all that Devilish malignity that has manifested it self in them ever since Now as there is in every sin a principle of enmity against God so radically and seminally there is in every sin the sin against the Holy Ghost even the great transgression Psal 19.13 even secret sins they do make way for this sin against the Spirit of God Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost which is direct enmity against God with despight and revenge and it is opposition that above all things in the world draws it forth and the more clear a mans light is the more spiritual the opposition that is made against him is the sooner the man comes into the great transgression And these are the great grounds in lusts which take occasion from the Commandment the violence of lust the more it is opposed the more it desires and desires by resistance are kindled and increased and from the pride of the heart it raiseth opposition with the greater impatience and resolution come what will come and all this coming from a principle not only of collateral but of direct enmity against God it is with despight and revenge In these sin takes occasion by the Commandment and the opposition thereof improves it and draws it forth As it is in grace affliction improves it and opposition draws it forth temptations and desertions confirm it as there were many acts of grace in Job that had not been drawn forth but by affliction so it is with many of the Saints many men had never been so gracious but by opposition as we see it in Luther and in many of the Martyrs that their Graces rose by their opposition and persecution So many men had never been so wicked as we see it in the Pharisees had they not lived under such glorious means of Grace and so clear Convictions which set bounds to their lusts which made them break out with the greater rage for Christ says to them If I had not come and spoken to you you had had no sin but now there is no cloak for your sin for by the opposition that their lust met with it was drawn forth more impetuously § 2. There is yet a further ground of this irritating power of the Law and that is from the curse of God that is come upon all men under the fall which came not only upon man but upon all things else for mans use and so though it be the curse of the Law yet it comes even upon the Law it self so far as it concerns man as well as upon all the Creatures yea the Lord Christ himself is so far a curse unto men in their sins that as he is a sanctuary to his people so a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence a gin and a snare unto others for the fall and the rising again of many in Israel Luk. 2.34 For judgment says he Isa 8.14 Joh. 9.39 I am come into this world and yet he says in Joh. 12.47 I came not to judge and condemn the world but to save the world This indeed was his intent primarily and per se but the other falls out through the sinfulness of men occasionally and by accident and that which is good in it self does become evil unto the man and that which is a blessing in it self doth to him become a curse so it is with the Gospel and with all the ordinances thereof 't is the savour of life to some but of death unto others the same meat is wholsome nourishment unto some to others it feeds the disease in an unsound body and the same light which is pleasant unto a good and a sound eye is a pain and a trouble to a weak eye which is sore or bloodshot c. And therefore it puts no malignant nor sinful quality into the Law or Gospel or the Ordinances but only these meeting with a man of an unsound spirit do occasionally stir up these corruptions and sinful dispositions which were in the men before and thereby do increase them and by this means it becomes a curse to the man though it be a blessing to the people of God There is a double curse that is come upon all things by the fall 1 They are all of them empty and deceiving 2 They are all of them corrupting and defiling this is the curse that is come upon all the Creatures 1 They do a man no good for they are vanity though a man looks for profit by them yet they profit not Eccles 1.14 and that is one part of the curse that comes on the Law in respect of men that a man shall receive no good by it it shall be but an empty word and it does fall upon a man as rain upon the Wilderness it has laboured in vain as even Christ himself says My work is with the Lord but in vain to the people for they received no good by it but they have sown the wind it is spoken of all their religious services Hos 7.7 they were empty and unprofitable and would do them no good at the last day bring them in no more harvest than a man might expect that did sow but the wind And in Jeremy 't is said They shall not profit this people at all for there is a vanity in Ordinances as well as in Creatures and the staff of the bread of life may be taken away even then when our bread it self may continue c. 2 They are polluting for though all the Creatures can do a man no good yet they can do him much hurt and add to the defilement of his spirit and draw out his sins and ripen them and fill up his measure they can ripen the briers and thorns Heb. 6. and this was all the fruit that many of the Jews had by the Ministery of
justifie themselves in an evil way and to extenuate their sins and they do call light darkness and darkness light evil good and good evil and they love to have Prophets that should call them so also Now comes the Law as a glass and that discovers duty and makes men to see their sins and the duties that they hate and the evil of the sin which they love and delight in The Law is in Scripture resembled unto a glass and a glass it is two ways as it discovers duty and so it is of use in four things Jam. 1.24 1 As a glass it shews to a man that holiness â—â—â—â—ure and life that God did give unto him and require of him in his state of innocency which condition man has lost now and if a man look into the nature and lives of the best men he can find only some vestigia and poor beginnings of it which are not indicia veteris hominis but rudimenta novi not indices of the old man but rudiments of the new 2 Christ was our surety made under the Law and answered the precept and the curse and the Lord rather required if we may compare it that the precept should be fulfilled than the curse be born because the principal intention of the Lords giving the Law was obedience to the precept and not the suffering of the curse now all that holiness that was required of Christ and performed by him either in nature or life we may behold in the Law thus the righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us there is in our justification a commutation of the person but not of the righteousness 3 The Law is unto the Saints a glass that shews them the obedience that the Lord doth require of them the Gospel indeed gives grace to obey but the Gospel requires no other obedience but that which the Law does discover as a rule a man must look into the perfect law of liberty and continue therein Psal 119.6 I shall not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy commandments c. 4 It is the glass of perfection in the life to come Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him There shall be a perfect conformity in nature and life in us unto the Law in all things and we shall be every one of us living Scripture and walking Bibles for the word of the Lord is written in the heart and turned into grace enduring for ever c. Here indeed we have little conformity to the Law of God but hereafter our holiness shall be perfected 2. By the Law is the knowledg of sin when the commandment came sin revived and I died As a glass set before a man discovers his spots and as the light coming into a dark place shews our filthiness that before was hid An unregenerate man would never see his sin nor search himself nor turn into his own heart and try his ways if the Law did not make these discoveries All reflex thoughts he hates and if at any time he be forced into them and hath a glimpse of himself that does affright him that he does begin to see his own ugliness and deformity and smell the savour of his own filthiness even the sepulcher that is within him he doth immediately turn from it as an unpleasing sight which he is no ways willing to behold and fix his eyes upon Jam. 1. Beholding his natural face in a glass he forgets what manner of man he was Though he may remember the notions of a Sermon that are speculative to adorn his understanding yet the discoveries of his own sin and self in a Sermon he doth quickly forget and therein the main forgetfulness of a hearer of the Law lyes Now the Law has a constraining power and sets a mans sins in order before him and makes a man see his own vileness and holds it to his eyes that he cannot look off it but he crys out Psal 50. my iniquity is always before me as it was with Judas his sin in betraying innocent blood was still so present with him that he chose strangling rather than any income of comfort from any creature he quickly returned the thirty pieces of silver again So let all unregenerate men go from one creature to another and build Cities like Cain and add to their recreation and pleasures of sin yet still the sight of sin is by the light in this glass set before them and haeret lateri lethalis arundo the mortal dart sticks in his side 8. It forces men to a self-judgment and condemnation for sin and an expectation of the judgment of God for it Every natural man is willing to acquit himself and to put off the thoughts of judgment to put far from them the evil day and to say I shall sit as a lady for ever and shall see no sorrow or cry peace peace when sudden destruction comes upon him For there doth two evils go with a way of sinning Isa 2.1 1 a hard heart 2 a spirit of deep sleep that a man is willing to sleep and not to wake to see his danger as one that lyes down in the middle of the sea Prov. 23.34 or as one that sleeps on the top of a mast but a gracious heart troubles himself for sin and lays the judgment of God to the sin and labours to bring his heart to a trembling frame under the sense of it Joh. 11. as we see in Josiah and in Christ himself and so do all the godly if any affliction befall a child of God if he be judged of God he does clear God in it Psal 51.4 Rom. 3. and willingly takes the blame upon himself that he may justifie God but the property of a 〈◊〉 regenerate man is to justifie God but the property of an unregenerate man is to justifie himself and to condemn God Job 40.8 Says the Apostle Paul is God unrighteous I speak as a man Says Job Wilt thou disanull my judgment wilt thou condemn me that thou maist be righteous It is the disposition that is in the heart of men by nature to condemn God that they may justifie themselves Now the Law of God comes in with the coaction of it and that forces this man to judg himself and to fill him with fear and expectation of wrath Rom. 3.20 That all flesh may become guilty that they may appear and acknowledge themselves guilty before God Rom. 7 Sin revived and I died that is seeing self in a state of death and this is called the spirit of fear Rom. 8.15 and a receiving of judgment Heb. 10. This we may see in the Devils they know there is a time of torment coming wrath unto which they are reserved and they believe it and tremble and that never-dying worm that shall be in Hell is nothing else but from this coaction of the Law and the spirit of God setting a mans sins in order before him whereon there follows
sprinkled upon the Book and upon all the people and all things under the Law were cleansed and sanctified by blood Exod. 24.23 therefore the Law in the administration of it unto them was never intended by God to set forth a Covenant of Works but it was a Covenant of Grace and is usually called a Covenant Deut. 29.10 11. They stood to enter into Covenant with God that he might establish them to be a people to himself and that he might be unto them a God Deut. 26.17 18 Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God and he hath avouched thee to be his people So that the Law was given by Moses in Gods intention plainly as a Covenant of Grace unto all those that were able to look upon the intent of God therein 2 But yet the Lords intention was also that it should be a copy of the Covenant of Works that God made with Adam before his fall which was never wholly blotted out of the mind of man because God would not have that wholly to perish and be forgotten and therefore it was delivered after a sort in the form of the Covenant of Works and in this respect the Lord has made it a handmaid to the Gospel not that the Lord did intend it for a Covenant of Works as if men should attain righteousness and life thereby but as faedus subserviens a subservient Covenant as that which in this manner God would make use of to advance the ends of the Gospel and the new Covenant By all this you see that the Covenant of which Circumcision was a sign and a seal was not the Covenant of Works but was the same that was made with Abraham because the Covenant was the same Circumcision was the seal of the righteousness of Faith and continued amongst the Jews in this Covenant and that Covenant that binds to the observation of the Ceremonial as well as the Moral Law is not a Covenant of Works but the Covenant made upon Mount Sinai did bind to the Ceremonial Law also nor was the Covenant that God made with Moses a Covenant of Works for Moses was Heb. 11.23 a Believer but Exod. 34.27 it is called the Covenant which I made with thee and with all Israel when I stood before the Lord forty days and he wrote the words of the Covenant the ten Commandments But more particularly the Lord did intend to make the Law given upon Mount Sinai a copy of the Covenant of Works and to be materially and for substance the same that he did make with Adam and with all mankind in him in the state of his integrity 1. Death reigned from Adam till Moses Rom. 5. Gen. 4. ult and therefore sin came in and we see that murder was a sin in Cain and publick worship was a duty Men did begin to call upon the name of the Lord so that the Law was in the World before Moses and it was not only written in the hearts of men 2 Pet. 2.5 So Beza Gen. 6.5 but it was taught in the publick Ministery before Moses for Noah was the Preacher of Righteousness and in the Ministry of the Word we know that the Spirit of God did strive with men Gen. 6.3 The word in the Hebrew is to strive in judgment and by way of argument for conviction so that the Law was given to Adam and Noah and Abraham as well as unto Moses and was for substance the same 2. It is given in the form of a Covenant of Works with a this do and thou shalt live and so it was afterwards by Christ and by the Prophets also preached it was to the carnal Jews plainly a Covenant of Works not in Gods intention but by their own corruption they going about to establish their own righteousness Rom. 10.3 and not subjecting themselves to the righteousness of God it is set forth to them as a Covenant of Works Now if the Lord will not give it as a Covenant why does he not propound it as a rule and lay down the precepts without any such terms of a Covenant as if men should attain life by it when he did never intend to deliver it as a Covenant in which men should attain life by doing but by believing Thus the Lord did that the terms of the first Covenant might be promulgated to the World and that they that did still desire to be under the Law might not plead ignorance of the terms that God required in the Law if they did expect life and happiness thereby 3. Though I say it be for substance and materially the same yet in many circumstances it differs from Adams Covenant for this was a Covenant of such promises and sanctions annexed to it as were not in the Covenant made with Adam and a Covenant confirmed by blood and thereby sanctified which Adams Covenant never had and therefore though it did for substance agree yet in many things there was a difference This Covenant given unto Adam in a state of Innocency and for substance renewed upon Mount Sinai when it was by sin wholly obliterated and blotted out God has made a handmaid or foedus subserviens a Covenant subservient to the Gospel it is Hagar Gal. 4.23 but the Covenant of Grace is Sarah and it is given in the hand of a Mediator not only by Moses but by Christ also for Christ delivered the Law to them Act. 7.38 Moses was in the Wilderness with the Angel who spake to him in Mount Sinai and with our fathers and what Angel was it but Christ he that saith I am the God of Abraham and he that was also tempted in the Wilderness and the Apostle says We are come to Jesus whose voice then shook the earth in the giving of the Law 1 Cor. 10.4 Heb. 12.25 26. it was his voice and then by an enumeration of particulars how the Lord has made every part of the Law as it is materially the first Covenant a servant to the Gospel for the discovery of sin the Law entred that the offence might abound and the Apostle says Rom. 5.20 I had not known sin but by the Law and also for the conviction of Conscience and the imputation of sin Rom. 5.13 sin is not imputed where there is no Law and for the condemnation of sin that it may be a Schoolmaster to bring the sinner unto Christ the avenger of blood Gal. 3.10 a killing letter and the ministration of death to kill them and hew them and it restrains sin and puts a bridle upon a man and is a means of conversion the curse of the Law is sanctified and the threatnings sweet when the curse is taken out death has no sting the grave has no victory and it is to all under the second Covenant a rule a companion and a counsellor The Law is to be considered as I told you two ways 1 Largely as containing all the Doctrine delivered upon Mount Sinai and all things that may
creatures because they cannot all expiate it Chrysost and make satisfaction for it These things the power of nature can never discover no though a man hath the letter of the Law but the Spirit of God makes use of these ends that the â—race of the Gospel may be the more glorious and the blood of Christ the more precious â—hich can purge such hellish stains as these and take away that evil that else were impossible 〈◊〉 be done away § 2. The Law is a Judge it has an accusing power as it is a witness against a man Joh. 5.45 Ezek. 22.2 and as a Judiciary power Wilt thou judge them son of man wilt thou judge them So that Miâ—â—sters pronouncing the sentence of the Lord in the Law are said to pass a sentence upâ—â— the actions and states of men he is convinced of all and he is judged of all 1 Cor. 14.24 And therefore â—â—e Apostle argues from the word and the judgment thereof unto God whose word it is and â—â—o shall be our Judge at the last day The Word is a curious discerner Heb. 4.12 As a man that is skillâ— in any Languâ—â—â— and able exactly to judge of the idiome and properties thereof and can â—â—â—cern any absurdity impropriety and incongruity in speech we say he is a Critick and â—â—t which one man may think an elegancy he thinks to be an impropriety so it is with the â—ord of God and the reason is because all things are naked unto that God that Judge with â—â—m in this Law we have to do and therefore when this Word is brought home to the â—â—nscience in a convincing way that the soul cannot deny it it is said to be a receiving of â—â—gement in a mans own heart before that great and dreadful day come Heb. 10.27 Now 〈◊〉 judgment of the Law is seen in these three Particulars 1 It revives sin 2 It conâ—â—â—ns the sinner 3 It does make a man stoop to and own this condemnation and lye â—â—n under it as his portion from which no man no power on earth can acquit 〈◊〉 1. The Law has this use as a Judge to revive sin Rom. 7.9 Rom. 7.9 Here is a double state that â—â—e Apostle mentions that he was in 1 He was alive I could do any duty and I thought â—tept the Law perfectly and also in presumption I thought my self in a good estate Phil. 3.7 and all â—â—y duties I counted gain such as should bring me in gain such as should bring me in great 〈◊〉 comes of glory at the last day and all this while sin was dead it was to me in respect of â—y present sense and sting as a dead thing and I was no more troubled at it nor affected â—â—th it than if there were no such thing sin was in its proper place and therefore seemed â—â—t heavy as Philosophers say That Elements are not heavy in their proper place though in â—â—â—mselves they are so So also whilst the strong man armed keeps the house all that he â—â—ssesses is in peace 2 But here is another state of Paul that is sin revived in the guilt and 〈◊〉 condemning power thereof the Law shewed him that there was a sting yet in it that â—â—â—ld be his ruin if it were not taken out of the way and that though the door was shut yâ—â— sin lay at the door of his Conscience Conscience is a door that will open Gen. 4.7 and being once opened either by the Ministry of the Word or by death and the presence of the Lord sin which now seems to be dead will in the guilt of it break in again What a miserable thing 〈◊〉 it to have such a door-keeper And then I died that is I saw my self to be a dead man Luther and 〈◊〉 a state of death wrath and condemnation and that death was my portion and Hell my â—roper place How was this change wrought that sin was thus revived that was dead when 〈◊〉 â—aul was without the Law and yet was alive when the Commandment came Paul was â—â—rn a Pharisee and therefore never without the Law in the literal sense of it he had the â—â—ter of the Law and he was according to that in the righteousness of the Law blameless â—â—â—t the Commandment came in the life and power in the spiritual sense and in the efficacy thereof set on by the Spirit of Christ making it a servant to the Gospel by this it was that sin was revived For without the Law sin is dead Rom. 5.13 Rom. 5.13 Before the Law sin was in the world but sin is not imputed where there is no Law The meaning is not that men were not esteemed sinners and punished as sinners or that all men were righteous before the Law was â—iven upon Mount Sinai for death as well as sin raigned from Adam till Moses but it must be either understood comparatively in respect of God that is God did not impute it so much or as so great a sin because they sinned against a dimmer light and a darker discovery of the will and mind of God or else which I rather conceive not imputed by their own Consciences they did not lay it unto their own charge as so great and so hainous because the abominable nature thereof was not so clearly discovered and therefore the Law entred that the offence might abound as the light discovers spirits as Index peccati non genitrix the Index of sin not the parent So that though men be sinners Ambros and very great and hainous sinners yet they do not charge themselves with it nor impute it unto themselves neither are they affected with it but walk cheerfully under the burden of it as if it were nothing Satan has by nature in every man a Kingdom and he does there most of all desire a peaceable and a quiet government and therefore he sets up that lust as Prorex and the Vice-roy in the man that is most affected in the soul in which the man takes most satisfaction and contentment that thereby he may keep the whole man in peace and therefore Mat. 12.45 though he go out of the man and be not cast out and does it for a further end going out in some bodily lust yet he walks in some dry places seeking rest and finding none he loves not to be disquieted in his government though he does many times make an improvement of it to bring into the man seven worse spirits And it is strange for a man to consider what a power the Devil has over men in this particular to keep all quiet There is a deceitfulness and a bewitching nature in every sin that a man is hardened by it there be strong holds Heb. 3.13 Isa 28.15 2 Cor. 10.5 strong reasonings for it and there are thick bossed bucklers for resistance Job 15.26 that men may not feel it there is a hardness of heart a feared Conscience there is a custom in sinning and
there is a virtual league with death and with Hell Job 5.23 they shall be at league with Sin and Hell as a good man is in league with peace and rest A formal league with Sin and Hell they are not capable of but a virtual covenant and a league taking off acts of hostility Whatever a man is in Covenant with he fears no danger from and men walk as if Death and Hell were at an agreement with them and they fear no evil but are setled upon their lees and they make lyes their refuge and under vanity they hide themselves There is says Bernard a twofold evil Conscience a peaceable evil Conscience and a troubled evil Conscience And the first state is more dangerous when a man is like unto the dead Sea as some are like the raging Sea which latter is better than the former upon such a soul let wrath be discovered and judgement threatned it is but speaking terrour to a deaf man nay to a dead man nay let plagues be executed and not only so but let the hand of the Lord be lifted up eminently in the threatning and they will not see nay let it fall down in the judgement and they will not see Bray a fool in a mortar and his folly will not depart But he is as a man lying down in the middle of the Sea and as one sleeping on the top of a Mast he sees no danger there is nothing that he can lay to heart but he says Psal 49. I shall have peace as Deut. 29.19 While he lives he blesseth his soul Now comes the Law as a Hammer unto such a soul and that sets before a man its absolute Soveraignty over the man it is the Royal Law shews a man that God is an enemy to him and writes bitter things against him and it is this Law by which he will surely judge him at the last day Zach. 1.6 and though he may fly from it a while yet it will overtake him though the decree may bear a great while a judgement in the womb of it yet it will at last bring forth and for ought thou knowest it may be Hell before the morning there is but a thread of patience between thee and everlasting burnings That shews a man the vanity of all his former hopes and plucks off all that cobweb lawn and varnish that the Devil has cast upon his actions and state and there is a storm that overflows his hiding place the Lord lets him see in Spiritual judgements as he does in Temporal judgments when men promise themselves great things that the bed is too short the covering too narrow for him to rest upon Then offer him the pleasures of sin and he cannot taste them they are to him the greatest detestation Oh how bitter is it to remember that which was formerly sweet to commit and what a terrible companion is that sin in the guilt of it that was in the act of it most delightsome The bitterness of sin is so great that all the comforts of the creatures cannot sweeten it as Judas he cast down the thirty pieces of silver quickly he had no pleasure in his money So a soul crys out My iniquity is gone over my head and as a sore burden too heavy for me to bear § 3. 2. The Law of God condemns the sinner says the Apostle Sin revived and I died Rom. 9.7 Hos 6.5 2 Cor. 3. The ministration of death and condemnation c. There is a hewing and a slaying by the words of the Lord he doth smite the earth with the rod of his mouth and with the breath of his lips he does slay the wicked Jer. 6.11 And therefore the word of the Lord is called the fury of the Lord what fury or vengeance soever is poured out upon a land or soul it is all by this word that is the instrument and these are the effects thereof The Law saith Cursed is every one that continues not in all things written in the Law and Conscience makes the assumption truly this curse is my portion The soul of man is not more prone to sin than it is to self-justification every man desiring to establish his own righteousness And the great work that we have in the Ministry is this to beat them from their own confidences men will not pass the same sentence upon themselves that the Law does If men would but look upon themselves in this glass and stand unto the sentence of this judgment they would not be so severely judged by the Lord but there are ways of self-deceiving from that abundant self-love and self-flattery that is in the heart of man that they desire to be deceived and there is no man in the world that can be so great a flatterer of another as every man is of himself 〈◊〉 does smooth over himself and makes all please as a flatterer doth Psal 36.2 Jer. 23.31 therefore the false â—rophets are said to smooth their tongues that there may be nothing that may distaste 〈◊〉 be unpleasant and so men will not own their own condemnation they will not â—â—e shame But when the Law comes and the Spirit of God therein gives in evidence aâ—â—inst the man brings forth the hand writing and chargeth a man with his pride and unâ—â—â—anness and hardness of heart and says this thou hast done then the soul says I have â—â—ed in betraying the innocent blood I have done exceeding foolishly Men and brethren what â—â—â—l we do to be saved Now every word of the Law comes home to him with life and with â—â—er and all the curses of the book he reads as his portion and says This is the inheriâ—â—e that Adam has left me and this have I also purchased for my self Tertull. There are a generatiâ—â— of godly men in the world that read over the Promises of the Gospel and they do claim 〈◊〉 as their portion and their inheritance for ever but they are nothing to me they are 〈◊〉 childrens bread and I am a dog a devil Truly the Devils are better creatures and were 〈◊〉 to do the Lord more service and yet they perish under the curse of the Law and they â—â—ble at the sentence of it and there is as much hope of a Devil Jam. 2.19 in the state that I am in 〈◊〉 as there is of me I know God is merciful but not beyond the rules of the Word whilst the Word speaks wrath all the men in the world cannot speak peace to me Every â—â—tion is a curse to me and there are no Providences that I can look upon in mercy my â—â—â—ngs are cursed and my ordinances are blasted they shall add to my sins and hasten my â—â—eance It 's wonderful that seeing the time of patience has its period the Lord has â—â—â—â—hed it forth to so great a length that I have had thirty or forty years cut off of eterâ—â—â— as a respite of those eternal torments These are the workings of men
the hearts of wicked men for ever 3. The Spirit of God does make use of the Law as a glorious instrument in this work for he works in restraints partly by the Law of God within and partly by the works of God and afflictions without but all his aim is that men may not find their hope Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is the power of God to salvation that is the great and glorious instrument of the power of God so is the Law also an instrument in the hand of the Spirit for the Spirit of God does work by the Word and answerably to the Word and not above it or without it It is so called by the Lord Jam. 3.2 If any man offend not in word Jam. 1.26 Jam. 3.2 he is able to bridle the whole body to put a bridle to any thing in Scripture does signifie to moderate that thing and restrain all the rage and exorbitances of it Isa 37.29 I will put a book in his nostrils and a bridle in his lips Now what is the bridle that does restrain the enormities of the tongue see vers 15. It is the perfect law of liberty and this also is the bridle for the whole man Psal 149.8 9. Psal 149.8 9. To bind their Kings in chains and their Nobles in fetters of Iron and this honour have all his Saints To be bound in chains signifies two things Subjection and Restraint now how do the Saints of God do it the fire goes out of their mouths Rev. 11. that is Rev. 11. it is partly by their prayers and partly by their words setting the the Law of God before them and by this means they bind them for they bind up their lusts they restrain their sins and they bind over their Consciences unto wrath and all the Judgements denounced in the Word of God they do as it were execute them by their bringing them upon them as Zach. 1.6 Hos 6.5 Glass Rhet. Sacr. Ezek. 20.37 Psal 2.3 So that they do by the Law of God lay chains upon their Consciences and they execute judgements upon their souls and for that cause it is conceived that the Law is called the bond of the Covenant Ezek. 20.37 because 1 as a bond it doth bind to obedience and all disobedience it does restrain 2 The Law is counted a bond by men Psal 2.3 Let us break their bonds and thick weighty cords it is meant the Law of the Lord which brought them into subjection and they count it cords and bonds which are a token of three things 1 Of bondage 2 Of burden 3 Of baseness and that also may be the meaning of that expression Gal. 3.22 For the Scripture has concluded all under sin c. And thereupon Luther says Lex carcer est c. the law is a prison for it does restrain mens lusts they cannot walk at large as they desire to do in ways of evil and he says It is with unregenerate men under the restraints of the law as it is with wicked men in prison he that is shut up does not hate his sin but hates the prison and the thief is grieved at heart that he is not free nor at liberty to steal § 2. How does the Spirit of God make use of the Law for the restraining of sin The Lord has a working upon the hearts of both regenerate and unregenerate men and he has mighty acts of restraint upon them both and they are the wonderful workings of God in the world a man that shall consider the rage and malice of wicked men may wonder that the earth is not more filled with violence there being so many Nimrods mighty hunters of men in the earth that men are not made as the fishes of the Sea the greater to devour the less without controul breaking forth into all excess of riot and blood touching blood Yea he that shall consider the rage and madness that is in the hearts of the Saints themselves as we see it in Asa he put the Prophet in prison when in a rage and David caused them to pass under axes and sawes and harrows and that of Peter who did curse and damn himself and that of Theodosius by whose command seven thousand men were slain in the City of Thessalonica he would soon conclude truly the very mercy and grace of God in restraint is great And he that shall see the horrible abominations that men break forth into from day to day and the strange Apostasies that are come into the world he must conclude even restraining Grace is a great mercy and that this is a glorious and an excellent use of the Law 1 Tim. 1.9 wherein it is wonderfully serviceable to the Gospel Indeed the Apostle says 1 Tim. 1.9 that a man uses the Law lawfully when he knows and considers that the Law was not given for a righteous man There is a double interpretation of it that is most common 1 The Law is not given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is not laid upon a godly man as a burthen for he has not only a Rule without but he has also Grace within that dictates to him a living Law within himself So that a godly man lives above the Law for he has a Law within as well as a Law without to restrain him from sin he has an inward principle that makes him hate every false way and what should an obedient and well managed Horse need a bridle for 2 The condemning power of the Law is not for the righteous man against such there is no Law the Magistrate should be nothing else but Gods Vicegerent and he is not a terror to good works but to evil but yet while the Saints of God do live here and are sanctified but in part they need the Law to restrain their lusts and corruptions afterwards when their Graces shall be perfected they shall need to call in no external help of a Law either to restrain from sin or keep them in duty or to quicken them to it but now corruption gets the head many times of the Law within that a man is induced to call in the force of the Law without also and the best of the Saints make use of many legal considerations and motives to constrain and restrain them in this world 1. The Law does restrain sin when the Lord sets before a man the perfection of it It is therefore called a perfect law of liberty this was the perfection in which man was created this was the perfection of the human nature of Christ a perfect conformity unto this Law in nature and life for he was a living Law And this is the perfection in Glory when the Saints shall have a conformity unto this Law and from hence the soul stands in awe of it the Lord shewing a mans abasement and imperfection so far as he comes short of the Law 2. The Law restrains sin so far as the Lord demonstrates its Authority Jam. 2.8 The Royal or Princely Law
they grow above ground the more they spread under ground lop them continually that they grow not above and they will by degrees wither and die Grace doth grow by the actings of it and so does sin and if a man should have Grace in his heart and yet never bring forth fruit though it could not wholly die because it it an immortal seed upheld by the Spirit of Grace yet it would never thrive There is a double way that the Devil takes to increase sin in a wicked man 1 He doth infuse all the devillishness into them that he can the Devil entred into Judas and put it into his heart to betray Christ the wicked one toucheth them 2 All that wickedness that is in them he does act and draw forth to the utmost And there is a double way of the decay of Grace 1 By stirring up and strengthning the contrary principle of sin 2 By hindering Grace from acting in all things and so though it be immortal seed yet in the degrees of it it will decay So it is here the Spirit of God infusing a new principle and restraining and hindering the actings of the old by this means sin dies by degrees and the heart is weaned and taken off from it and this is done by the Law SECT IV. The Subservience of the Law to the Gospel as it is a Rule § 1. WE have thus far considered the Law as it is in its subservience to the Gospel as a glass discovering sin and as a bridle restraining it now we come to the third Consideration as it is a Rule to guide and direct a man in all the ways of obedience and it is a Rule within and a Rule without 1. It is a Rule within that is the Spirit of God given by the Gospel or the second Covenant doth make use of the Law of God as an Instrument of Conversion and so plants in a man a rule of holiness and obedience in his own heart a principle of conformity unto the will of God in all things The Law indeed cannot do this of it self looked upon as a Covenant alone for so it is a dead letter but as it is in the hand of the Spirit Rom. 7.9 The saving knowledge of the Law is brought in by a secret and yet sacred blast of the Spirit of God breaking in and blowing when he listeth Now that the Law is an instrument in the hand of the Spirit for the conversion of souls is plain 1 Every part of the Word of God has a converting power if the Spirit of God be pleased to concur with it for every part of the Word of God is seed to beget as well as milk and strong meat to nourish if any part of the Word of God be ingrafted in the heart it will change the stock of what nature soever 2 It is that which is attributed to the Law Psal 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul Indeed there is some difference about the word converting some say it is reviving or returning the soul when going down to the pit thou sayest Return again but it is returning from sin as well as sorrow and therefore Act. 7.38 called verba viva vivificantia living and life-giving oracles which give life here and bring to life hereafter 3 That is the promise of the new Covenant I will put my Law into their hearts and write it in their inward parts for no man has by nature the Law of God in his heart for the image of sin and the law of sin is upon the heart of man by nature Gen. 6.5 Rom. 12.2 1 The Law of the Lord is by sin blotted out of the hearts of men that image of God and conformity unto his will is taken away which they had at first and they have a new law the law of sin there 2 It is the Law put into the heart by the Spirit of God that is the rule of all a mans inward obedience and conformity unto God Adam had the Law written in his heart not only a Law without but inward dispositions conformable to it within and when man had blotted it out God wrote it in tables of stone but now he will put it into the hearts of men so that they shall have an inward principle answerable to the Law-rule without and whatever he does require in the Law something within shall answer to it but this Law is put in by the hand of God 3 In Conversion God does put in the whole Law into the heart of man what Law is it but the Moral Law that which is a Rule of a mans way without is the Rule of a mans heart within and God will put it so therein that it shall never be blotted out again by sin for he will write it there that it may remain Litera scripta manet c. but more particularly observe 1. That no man hath in him the Law of God by nature but all are enemies unto the Law in their minds they are not subject unto it neither can be and therefore the Apostle says Rom. 8.7 When the Commandment came c. it was a coming Commandment not of his own fetching it is therefore said to be a voice crying behind us This is the way walk in it for every man by nature hath another law the law of sin the law of his members which stands in opposition to the law of his mind the image he has upon him is the image of the Devil and he has contrary dispositions in his inward man unto God and to the will of God in all things not formed by the word Rom. 12.2 2. That which is written there is the Moral Law There are two great principal parts of a mans holiness Faith and Obedience and because the ground of Obedience is Faith therefore it is commonly called in Scripture the Obedience of Faith and answerable unto these are the two great principal parts of the Word there are the precepts of the Law and the promises of the Gospel and both these the Lord makes an ingrafted word the foundation of a mans faith is the Promise and thereby a man is made partaker of the Divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and the foundation of a mans obedience is the Precept for in the regeneration we are renewed after the image of him that created it therefore writing the Law in the heart is a renewing of the image of God which in Adam we had lost and that was a knowledge of the whole will of God in whatever concerned Gods glory and his own duty and he had an inward ability and disposition of soul in all things to submit himself thereunto with cheerfulness So that in the fall the Law of God that was written in our hearts that was stamped upon us and concreated with us was utterly blotted out and now the renewing of this Law in our inward man is our regeneration a putting the same dispositions within us that were
of the Covenant Ezek. 20.37 2 The Author of this Covenant Jehovah the Lord God alsufficient and therefore he doth not here call it Abrahams Covenant but it is my Covenant 3 The fountain from which in God this Covenant does flow And I will make my Covenant between me and thee and will multiply thee exceedingly This Covenant is a free gift and an act meerly of free grace and so much doth Abraham acknowledge immediately for he falls upon his face to shew that he could never be thankful enough The property of a thankful soul is this the more mercy it receives from God and the more boldness it may have with God and with the greater confidence he may come to him with the greater reverence he does walk towards the Lord for there is nothing that a gracious heart fears more than goodness and he is lowest in himself when the Lord exalts him highest by his Grace And this doth the Lord repeat three times I will make a Covenant with thee and my Covenant shall be with thee and vers 7. I will establish my Covenant with thee I will cause my Covenant to arise that is I will raise up such a relation between me and thee I will take thee into Covenant with my self and I will enter into Covenant with thee and this he doth repeat so often as Mercer does observe partly to confirm the Faith of Abraham in the promised mercy partly to set forth the greatness of the mercy which no words were sufficient to express also the repetition does stir up and awaken Abraham yet further to consider of the greatness of the mercy of God to him in it and the greatness also of his engagement to God thereby And from hence the first observation that I shall give you is from looking upon Abrahams Covenant as being the same with that God made with all the faithful Gal. 3. ult Doct. After man was fallen and had broken the first Covenant the Lord out of his free Grace hath made with his people a second Covenant and a better Covenant In the handling hereof are four things to be cleared 1 The Person that makes the Covenant who it is Jehovah El-shaddai 2 That God will after the fall as well as before deal with his Elect in a Covenant-way 3 The Lord hath the first and the chief hand in it I will do it I even I and therefore he doth every where call it my Covenant 4 That the fountain of this Covenant is from Gods free Grace 1. The Person that makes it the Author of this Covenant and here there are two things 1 That all the persons in the Trinity do enter into Covenant and thereby bind themselves to make themselves over unto the Elect and that will appear to you by these Considerations 1 They have all of them the same nature and essence the same will and have all a hand in the same acts as Creation is the act of them all so they do all concur in making of the Covenant Father Son and Holy Ghost 2 This is a Covenant of peace and reconciliation and the Son and the Spirit are as truly offended with the sin of man and had a hand in the first Covenant and their authority was as truly despised in the first transgression as the authority of the Father and a dishonour was put upon them also and therefore there was as much need that they should be reconciled and enter into a Covenant with man for his Salvation Bern. Ser. 1. de adventu Domini as God the Father Yea some Divines conceive that the first transgression of Angels and men was chiefly against the Son and some of our own Divines as Reinolds in Psal 110. pag. 421. say That the first sin of man was principally committed against the Son it being an affectation of that which did properly belong to him to be like unto God in Wisdom and also in this was sown the seed of the unpardonable sin which was to be the fatal sin under the second Covenant and therefore as the mercy was the more glorious that they would undertake Offices in this Covenant for reconciliation so there was the greater necessity that they should also join and be taken into the Covenant 3 If we consider the person that does transact this business and strike up this Covenant with Abraham who though he did it as the Word of God in the name of all the persons yet it was the Son who did immediately speak in it as Glassius expounds Job 33.3 the word is there The breath of the Almighty and Psal 91.1 where the same word is used it is the shadow of the Almighty c. 4 If we consider that the Son speaks of himself in Covenant as well as his Father for it is by this Covenant that the Lord is the God of Abraham because therein he did promise so to be now Exod. 3.2 6. the Angel of the Lord appeared unto Moses and saith I am the God of thy fathers the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac c. Act. 7.30 and the Angel of the Lord is by Scripture plainly proved to be God the Son and it 's generally or for the most part consented unto by all Divines ancient and modern Mal. 3.1 and it may be that having the great hand in striking up the Covenant he is therefore called the Angel of the Covenant 2. Though all the persons enter into Covenant with the Saints yet the person that the Scripture says we do chiefly enter into Covenant with and that hath the main and first hand therein is God the Father 1. Because it is said in Scripture to be a Covenant of peace and reconciliation and therefore it doth suppose an enmity and a war Now though sin was committed against all the Persons yet the suite against sinners in Scripture does chiefly run in God the Father's name as in all Societies there is usually one in whose name all their suites are commenced therefore 2 Cor. 5.18 19. God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself he speaks 〈◊〉 of God the Father who does reconcile us unto himself by Jesus Christ and therefore we are said to be reconciled to God and the work of the reconciliation of a sinner Christ calls his Fathers business and he is said to be an Advocate with the Father 1 Joh. 2.1 Sin is an offence to all the Persons they having all a hand in mans Creation and all of them joining in giving man a Law and entring into Covenant with him in his Creation but in Scripture the suite against sin is said to run every where in the Fathers name and our reconciliation is unto him and therefore it is the Father that has the great hand in the Covenant as the person reconciled 2. Because in the Scripture the other Persons have their peculiar Offices which they have voluntarily undertaken in this Covenant to reconcile men unto God and therefore both are said to be
Because the Lord will honour his Son as the second Adam and the glory of the first Adam was a Covenant and an Image and so shall the second Adam be And he must have a seed also to whom these shall be conveyed Isa 53.8 The word signifies generation In whom he shall see his seed and prolong his days as Psal 72. and Christ is his Son in both generation and succession naturally as they bear his Image and legally as they stand under his Covenant and the Lord will honour the second Adam as he did the first in both these the Lord having made Adam the type of him that was to come 3. That hereby the Lord might honour the Creature the Covenant is the staff of beauty because it is the great beauty and glory of any people that God hath taken them into Covenant Zach. 11.10 specially if we consider the second Covenant to be Matrimonial and the Lord doth thereby betroth him unto himself in loving kindness and mercy and faithfulness as Hos 2.18 the great honour of the people of Israel Deut. 26.18 was that they were a people peculiar unto God thence he is called the God of Israel and this is the great honour of the Saints which makes them more excellent than their neighbours because they have God so nigh them to be their God in Covenant 4. That it may be the greater obligation unto men to obedience Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant with thee thou shalt therefore keep my Covenant And it is the great answer unto all Temptations I am in Covenant with the Lord as a woman that is married it is a sufficient answer unto all other suiters I am already married unto another Je◠13.11 As a girdle to the loins of a man so have I caused the whole house of Israel to cleave unto me that they might be unto me for a name and for a praise The Lord bound them to him by Covenant and it is a great aggravation of sin that the Lord loves us and we forget the Covenant of our God therefore Adultery is aggravated above all other sins Hos 3.2 A woman beloved of her husband yet an adulteress how abominable is it 5. To sweeten obedience and make it the more free and voluntary when a man takes it upon himself and gives the hand to the Lord 2 Chron. 30.7 8. which was the custom amongst men when they entred into Covenant Ezek. 17.18 and that men might see that their good always goes along with their duty and that God that did command to obey did promise to reward and therefore did it not ex indigentia sed potentia out of indigence but from power Christs goodness extends not unto God as munificentia by way of munificence Austin puts the difference between man and God in this as the Earth drinks up the water so doth the Sun-beams also one out of its own necessity but the other out of its power so God requires duty out of bounty for your good always that he may reward it Grace does not destroy but raise and rectifie self-love Christ in his obedience had a glory set before him and so had Moses a respect to the recompence of reward There is a love of reward which is lawful when it is not this that is the only thing that lancheth a man forth in a duty but only fills his sails but when it is mercenary love and has respect to nothing in the duty but the loaves this is sinful and it is this Covenant that makes the yoke of Christ easie and profitable having an eye to the exceeding great and precious promises which engages a man to have respect to all the Commandments for the Lord doth delight to allure men into ways of holiness and duty Hos 2.14 Lastly the Lord will have it so 1 That by the promises of this Covenant he may sanctifie a man change his image and make him partaker of the Divine nature and that every one of them may carry the soul continually to Christ as streams to the fountain 2 Pet. 1.4 in whom they are Yea and Amen 2 That this may be the ground of a working faith and a lively hope and a fervent prayer all which are grounded only upon the promises of this Covenant for had there not been a Covenant between God and us there had been no place for faith no ground for hope and no room for the prayer of faith which only is bottomed upon a promise 3 Whatever is done in this Covenant it is God that has the first and chief hand therein and we do not enter into Covenant with him but he enters into Covenant with us first though the Covenant be mutual yet it is called the Lords Covenant as Christ faith unto his Disciples Joh. 15.16 You have not chosen me but I have chosen you they did chuse Christ as every believing soul doth but the love first began on Christs part and so it does also in this Covenant 1 Joh. 4.10 Not that we loved him but he loved us and me love him because he loved us first so we do not begin the Covenant with God but the Lord doth begin with us and the motion came from him alone God the Father is not passive in it but active he was content that Christ should reconcile us to him As it was to David an acceptable service of Joab in reconciling his Son Absalom to him because his heart did run out to him so God the Father is active in this work he is in Christ reconciling the world and all that Christ does is by the Fathers appointment and he is his servant in it and it is the pleasure of the Lord and he doth love to have it so and had not he imployed Christ in this work there had never been a reconciliation between God and man As it is true by our Union with Christ we are joined to or as the word signifies glewed to the Lord yet the Union doth begin on Christs part first and Christ unites himself to us by the Spirit before we can by our faith be united to him so it is in the Covenant also it does begin on Gods part and as it was the Womans great dishonour to be first in the transgression so it is the Lords great glory to be first in the reconciliation And therefore when Adam after his fall stood trembling and could expect nothing but a sentence of condemnation the Lord was pleased to reveal a new Covenant to him for the Text saith he was afraid and he hid himself so unto Abraham the motion of a Covenant was from the Lord and not from Abraham There is a Grace preceding which works Grace and there is also a Grace co-operating that acts Grace but it is preventing Grace that is the first § 3. The main part of this Covenant is transacted by God without us which will appear if we consider the particulars of it 1. The Purpose and intention of
judgement he went down to the grave as a guilty person but yet says Thou shalt not leave my soul in Hell under the power of death but wilt shew me the path of life 4 Of Justification He is near that justifies me he was justified in the spirit as he died as a publick person under our sins so he rose and when he arose he was justified and declared to be accepted by the Lord. 5 A promise of success Isa 53.10 The pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand and by his knowledge he shall justifie many He shall build his Church the stone hewed out without hands and shall break the Mountains and the Images to pieces Zach. 6.12 he shall build the Temple of the Lord. 6 Of a seed He shall see his seed the word in Hebrew signifies a successive generation as the Stars of Heaven or the sand on the sea shore 7 Of glory Phil. 2.10 Heb. 2.7 He has a name above every name crowned with glory and honour and made the head over all things Eph. 1.20 21. and sits down at the right hand of God in glory 8 Of Victory The Lord will divide him a portion with the great and he shall divide the spoil with the strong He shall lead captivity captive Psal 110.1 1 Cor. 15.25 and shall raign till he has put all his enemies under his feet 9 Of a Kingdom and Government Joh. 5.22 Rev. 11.17 10 Of Worship Heb. 1.6 Phil. 2.10 Every knee shall bow to him And all these Promises the Lord confirmed by Oath to him There is a twofold Oath there is not only an Oath that God has sworn to us that we may have consolation but unto Christ also for he was made a Priest by an Oath Heb. 7.21 so that this Oath was in reference unto this great undertaking of the Priesthood 1 Christ does accept this Office that he may be the Fathers servant in it and he does promise obedience unto his Fathers will he did not glorifie himself in it Heb. 5.1 Joh. 10.18 Psal 4.7 8. Heb. 10.7 That all men may know that I love the Father 2 According to this Covenant he is careful to perform all as God the Fathers servant in all his Government in the world and to let no part of the will of God be undone 3 Upon all these Promises he does exercise faith for their accomplishment He is near that justifies me Joh. 12.49 and so when upon the Cross he crys out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Why is God called the God of Christ but by Covenant he takes a new Covenant-right unto God for us 4 Answerable unto this Covenant Christ doth follow God with Prayers that he may have the glory and the victory that the Lord promised him and that in the Covenant was made over to him before the World was Joh. 17.4 5. and that he might have all the glory that he now has in Heaven Phil. 2.4 Being sat down at the right hand of God where he is exalted by Covenant and is in constant expectation when his enemies shall be made his footstool and the Lord will never cease shaking and working in the World till the whole Covenant between God and Christ be fulfilled and the Mystery of God finished The Covenant of Grace is in the New Testament commonly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which does signifie both a Covenant and a Testament and it 's so commonly translated if we look upon it as a Covenant so Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sponsor or surety Heb. 7.22 and if we consider it as a Testament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 1.2 so Christ is appointed heir of all things of all the Promises in the behalf of his people that they are made first to him and to us in him 1. We shall consider Christ in this Covenant as the Surety and this very consideration of him as a Surety implys and concludes a Covenant The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is by the Learned derived from striking or taking hands one with another as the manner was in making of Covenants in time past and to strike hands is an expression of a Covenant Prov. 22.26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands Prov. 6.1 2. If thou be surety for thy friend if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger thou art insnared with the words of thy mouth 2 Chron. 8. Prov. 11.22 Amicitiae soederis pactionem denotat And so it is said Though hand join in hand yet the wicked shall not go unpunished And therefore the Lord Christ by becoming a Surety did give his hand that is he did enter into Covenant with the Lord and so his name is put into our bond Gal. 4.4 5. he is said to be made under the Law and that as a Covenant and when the Apostle saith He is the Surety of a better Covenant whereas the main of Christs Suretiship refers unto the first Covenant the Covenant of Works broken and therefore in respect of our debt he is the Surety of the first Covenant yet the Apostle does not so express it but of the better Covenant because the commutation of the Person the bringing in of a Surety does properly belong unto the Covenant of Grace and it is a part of the Covenant of Grace that there should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a Propitiation one to stand in our stead or to make satisfaction to the Justice of God for the breach of the Covenant of Works and therefore the whole Suretiship of Christ doth refer unto the Covenant of Grace of which his standing in our stead and paying our debt is a principal part 2. God is said in Scripture to be the God of Christ and Christ calls him not only his Father Mat. 26. but his God also My God my God why hast thou forsaken me He shall cry unto me Thou art my Father and my God Now one Person cannot be said to be the God of another the Father is not the God of the Son but the Father for the Godhead is equal in them both and the Son thinks it no robbery so to be therefore as he is the Son Joh. 20.17 the Father cannot be called his God but as he is Mediator and so that grand Promise I will be thy God is made to Christ as well as unto us Now how comes it to pass that God is the God of Christ it is by Donation and Stipulation the Lord bestows himself upon him and he doth accept of him to be his God in Covenant and so though as he is the second Person God is his Father yet as he is the Mediator and he comes into Covenant with him so he is his God and it is a new Covenant-right to God that Christ has taken as Mediator 3. We have a Seal set unto this Covenant made with Christ Sacraments are sealing Ordinances Rom. 4.11 and the great end of
consideration 1 as a surety 2 as an Advocate or a common person And in these two I conceive Christ as our representative is set forth 1 as a surety that did undertake to do a thing for another and doth by his own consent bind himself thereunto and when he hath done it for the party then he is discharged of his bond and the party also for whom he was bound unto the performance And in this sence Christ was made sin for us and laid down an answerable price for us 2 as a common person as one who personates another and acts his part by the allowance and authority of Law so that what he doth is by the Law reckoned to be done by the person whom he represents and a possession taken by him stands good in Law as if it had been taken by the other And this the Lord hath made Christ unto us that according unto all sorts of Laws among men our redemption and salvation by him might be to declare his righteousness Rom. 3.25 that by all sorts of legal considerations amongst men it might hold good in a way of Justice And unto these two great ends as a double representative of all men as the second Adam Christ was elected and we in him as in a common head Now though man as a creature subjected unto the sovereignty of God comes under an act of his will yet the Lord Christ being the Son and thought it no robbery to be equal with God did not and therefore as he did not suffer without his own consent for a sacrifice it could not be unless voluntary the person having a power over himself and his own actions and therefore the Lord did not by his authority impose it upon him whether he would or no so his being chosen to it was by his consent that as he did chuse you together with the Father and had an equal hand in your election I know whom I have chosen and as you were from eternity given unto Christ by his Father in your election Rev. 13.8 thine they were and thou gavest them to me so did Christ also consent unto his own election and it was not meerly by the appointment of the Father as an act of his will and sovereignty as the election of man was but the Father did appoint him and Christ did consent unto that appointment and determination of the Father before the World began and therefore as he became a surety by his own will so he was by his own will appointed a surety and a common person for all the elect of God And herein we see the great ground of the Covenant between God and Christ before the World was God did not chuse Christ as a person that was to be chosen as he did chuse you but The word was with God God was the word John 1.2 and there were transactions and consultations between God and Christ before the world was and upon the Fathers motion and the Sons consent he was chosen unto this great service and you in him so that the Covenant between the Father and the Son doth reach as high as to be the great ground of the election of Christ unto this great service and office that he hath undertaken For God did not impose it upon him as an act of his dominion but barely by his own consent and as he did not call him unto the execution without his own consent so his own consent did concur unto his election for election is an act of the will of God and of his soveraignty and as he was the Son he could not come under an act of his will but by his own consent Vse 2 2. We may hence see how deep the plot of our Redemption and Salvation by Christ was laid it was not a thing occasionally taken up and barely to serve a turne but it was a plotted thing I confess the Scriptures do hold forth the Incarnation of Christ to be the ground of his redeeming men that were sinners He came to seek and to save that which was lost and when we were weak God commended his love to us in this that he dyed for the ungodly c. But the foundation of this was laid in a deep counsel between the Father and his Son at the Council-Table in Heaven before the World was and the Covenant of mans Redemption was made with our surety before the Covenant of your Creation was made with you And so much those two words Prov. 8.22 23. the Lord possessed me and the Lord anointed me do necessarily import and that word also Mic. 5.2 His goings forth as from the days of eternity Which as Calvin expounds it refer unto the Mediator as being head of the Church and not unto his eternal generation as is commonly expounded and this is the ground of Christs delight with the sons of men before the World was Prov. 8.31 as those whose names he had covenanted to bear and whose persons he had ingaged himself to represent before the Father And this shews how the design of God from everlasting hath been to save sinners and to glorifie himself in a way of mercy and grace through a Mediator And it is the consideration hereof that is the greatest ingagement in the World to sinners to come in and return to him because God is in Christ reconciling the world c. 2 Cor. 5.19 For he did undertake to represent your persons as your surety and representative before the world was 1 This Covenant made with Christ could not indeed actually take place as unto us till man was fallen because it was in the hand of a Mediator and required satisfaction by way of a sacrifice but yet though it be last in execution it was first in intention and the Covenant of Works made in your creation is only called the first Covenant in reference unto the relation and discovery of it unto us but it was the Covenant of Grace in Christ that was the first Covenant in it self and first past between the Father and the Son from everlasting and this shews how exceedingly the heart of God was ingaged in it before you were before you had need of a Surety for the Lord to appoint one and enter into a Covenant with him to perform this work for God to create the World first and bring men into it and for the Lord to take notice of mans necessity of a help meet for him before man did observe any such want of himself this was an argument of great love and care of God towards man but to provide not only a meet help but a meet Mediator and to take care to provide for your salvation and his own glory therein before he did proceed to your creation this shews how strangely his heart was set upon this great design of glorifying himself in the World in a way of Grace in your Salvation 2 If he had only taken up this purpose in himself it had set forth much love
and good will for his Purposes and Decrees are immutable as himself is and there can nothing arise de novo that should cause him to change his purpose but more that he proceeded herein to a treaty with his Son about it to be his Servant in this great work to bring Jacob again unto him Isa 49. and made a solemn Covenant pass between these glorious persons about it and that those thoughts should delight them before the World began and that the Lord should bespeak his Son with all the terms of dearness that can be to undertake this service Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee and therefore being his Son it was only an office fit for him and as being his Son there was all fitness in him so there was all dearness to him and by this Christ did upon this motion of the Fathers undertake this service and there was a solemn Covenant passed between them Jer. 30.21 And thus the Lord did as it were bind himself and his Son unto this great work of your Salvation before the World was not only laying his love but also his faithfulness to pawn though not in a Covenant to you before you were yet in a Covenant to his Son and therefore there was a promise of eternal life given us in him before the World began 3 When he doth Covenant with Christ to be a Priest Tit. 1.2 it is a Covenant that he confirms by an Oath to shew that he doth never intend to alter and change his resolution Psal 110.4 The Lord has sworn and will not repent c. Psal 110.4 Heb. 7.21 This Priest was made by an Oath by him that said unto him Thou art my Son the Lord swore and will not repent and this was from everlasting for then it was that Christ was first appointed or set apart to become a Priest Now all this shews how much the heart of God was in it For the Word of God is as true as his Oath and as infallible and therefore if he had but said it it had been enough for there is a greater stability in his Word than there is in Heaven and Earth but yet it is observed by Divines that between the Word of God and his Oath there is this difference though the Lord speaks the word yet there may be some secret and tacite condition or some subsequent declaration of the mind of God As for Nineveh God said Within fourty days Nineveh should be destroyed yet there was an implyed condition of repentance which being performed the Judgement was not executed And so to Ely I said that thy fathers house should walk before me for ever but now I say Be it far from me and so the promise is reversed and it may be that is the meaning of the expression in Numbers You shall know my breach of Covenant But if God swears it shews the unchangeableness of his counsel an absolute act that nothing can arise de novo and nothing can be supposed that can cause God to change it he will never have a relenting thought for the pardon of sins and saving of sinners for ever and therefore he swore and made him a Priest by an Oath and this Oath some conceive to be the seal of God by which he did in a solemn manner set apart his Son for this great office and designed him to it from everlasting Joh. 6.27 John 6.27 Him hath God the father sealed So that as he has sealed up his decrees concerning you that they can never receive an alteration or change more how changeable soever you be 2 Tim. 2.19 as 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God remains sure having this seal the Lord knows who are his so he hath sealed up also his Covenant with Christ and that by an Oath Now if it were but a Kings Seal who could reverse it But this is the King of Kings 4 We see that their hearts were much in it for neither of these persons ever repented of it to this day 1 If God the Father would have repented a man would have expected that it should have been when he came to make his Son an offering for sin Oh! what relenting thoughts and rolling of bowels had Abraham when his Son must dye and he himself must have a hand therein and become the executioner So it pleased the Father to bruise him Matt. 26.29 and Matt. 26.29 there is a necessity or an impossibility spoken of and it lay wholly in the will of God for so he adds not my will but thy will be done If God could have changed his Will Christ might have lived and the Cup passed away but God had covenanted to make him a surety he had made him a Priest by an Oath and his will could not change he could not repent of it therefore this Cup he must drink Thus Isa 53.5 the same word is used and it signifies to beat a thing to pieces as in a Mortar and God was pleased with it Ephes 5.2 The offering of Christ was to God a Sacrifice of a sweet savour What made it so Only the end Finis dat mediis amabilitatem the end gives sweetness to the means Had it not been for that the Lord must needs have abhorred it 2 And Christ accepts of the Covenant and never repented he did never call back his word or change his ingagement he had the law of dying written in the middle of his bowels as it was the pleasure of the Lord so it was his with desire have I desired it and I have a baptism and I am straitned till it be fulfilled Vse 3. Thence we see the ground of the pardoning of all the sins of the ancient Saints under the first Testament Rom. 3.25 Heb. 9.15 The debt was not paid and the Sacrifice was not offered and yet their sins were pardoned and their souls saved it was by vertue of the Covenant and ingagement of Christ unto God the Father there was blood of Bulls and Goats and that could only signifie Christ but could not satisfie God but when Christ came and performed the Covenant now he satisfied for the transgressions under the first Testament and in this respect he was a Lamb slain from the beginning though offered in the latter days of the World because the Covenant immediately from the fall of man took place and God looked upon him by virtue of this Covenant as our surety and required all of him Vse 4. It is a mighty ground of Faith that all shall be performed for if these glorious persons could break Covenant with you yet they will not break one with another therefore surely 1 on Gods part all his promises unto Christ shall be made good every knee shall bow taken him all his enemies shall become his footstool all the persecuting Monarchies shall be taken down and the stone without hands shall fill the earth and the Mountain of the Lord shall be exalted upon the top of all the
Application of the point 1. The arguments and demonstrations for the proof of it are many 1 Cor. 15.47 Rom. 5.14 1. The Lord Jesus Christ is the second Adam Adam is said to be the type of him that was to come Now wherein did this type lye The first Adam was a publick person a representative head and there were two things that made him so 1 He received a Covenant for his posterity the Covenant was made with them but with them in him therefore in him all sinned 2 There was an Image laid up in him not only for himself but for all his posterity and they did all bear the Image of the earthy so is Christ the second Adam being a publick and common person in both respects as he had a Covenant made with him and therefore as we are said to bear the Image of the heavenly Isa 49.8 1 Cor. 15.49 so he is said also to be given as a Covenant to the people Isa 42.6 Therefore as the first Covenant was made primarily and immediately with the first Adam so was the second Covenant made primarily and immediately with the second Adam also 2. How do all the Saints come into the second Covenant How does a man become a Covenanter here How does a man become a Covenanter in the first Covenant It is by Union with the first Adam we must be one with him before we can sin in him and therefore Angels are not guilty of Adams sin nor men of the Angels sin because they were not one with them they came not under their Covenant So all men do come under the Covenant of Grace as they are one with Christ the head of the Covenant Gal. 3.29 If you be Christs you are Abrahams seed and heirs also of the promise so that as there is not a new Covenant made with every man that is born into the world but the old Covenant made with Adam in his Creation stands still in force only as soon as a man is born and becomes a man he is one with the first Adam and is so reckoned and counted by God as under this representative head so there is not a new Covenant made with every believer for they all come under Abrahams Covenant and Davids Covenant even the same Covenant that was made with Christ only they become one with him as members of his body and so they are represented and counted by God as under this head and so under this Covenant therefore in Conversion there is a double change 1 Moralis moral which is a change of a mans Covenant because there is a change of a mans head and then 2 Realis real or a change of a mans Image because there is a change of a mans spirit and a man receives another spirit different from the spirit of this world but then there is this difference Our Union with the first Adam is natural and necessary we being originally contained and seminally represented in him but the other is voluntary and by consent as between a man and his surety who are one in conspectu fori in legal account by the mutual consent of both parties Christ out of his free love consenting to represent us and we by an Almighty Power the Spirit of God giving an effectual power to the will consent unto Christ to be one with him and to be represented unto God by him so then as Christ has the preheminence in all other things as he is first elected and we in him so he is primus foederatus the first federate and we in him and no otherwise in the Covenant but as we are one with him for if there be a Covenant made between two and yet afterwards another by consent of parties be taken into the same Covenant it must be granted that he was not first in the Covenant but came in by consent and at second hand 3. In whom the righteousness of the Covenant is with him primarily the Covenant was made but the righteousness of the Covenant is to be found in Christ alone he is made unto us of God Jer. 23.6 1 Cor. 1.30 Heb. 7.22 Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and therefore he is the surety of the Covenant he is one that did strike hands with the Lord and did ingage himself for our debt Now in a suretiship there are two things 1 The principal one that is chiefly bound to pay the debt and of whom in a legal way the creditor will expect it 2. In case of failure of the party the surety is engaged for it as truly as if it were his own now in the first respect Christ is not so properly a surety for God did never make a Covenant with Christ with any intention to exact or expect any thing of us Psal 89.9 but I have laid help upon one that is mighty which is a word often used of Christ he is called the mighty God Isa 9.6 and Psal 45.3 Gird thy sword O most mighty as if the Lord had said I know that these will fail me and are every way unable to pay therefore I will lay it upon a substantial person one that has ability to give me satisfaction and of him will I expect the debt But in the second respect it is that Christ is said to be the surety as one that has undertaken to pay in our stead what we were never able neither could it be expected from us Christ became a surety of the second Covenant and every part thereof he did not only undertake to satisfie God in his Law and Justice both in reference to the Precept and the Curse that all lay upon him as his debt he being made sin for us and a curse for us and we by the imputation of it as being in him are excepted from it for in his justification we were justified also for he died as the surety of the Covenant and so he rose and therefore is said 1 Tim. 3.16 to be justified in the spirit as he is said to be quickened in the spirit 1 Pet. Heb. 9.14 to offer himself by the eternal spirit of the godhead and being raised thereby he is said in his resurrection to be justified because that did declare that the debt was paid and therefore God sent an Angel as a publick Officer and Minister of justice to roll away the Stone and to let him out of Prison and therefore 1 Cor. 15. the Apostle doth reason from the resurrection of Christ that if he be not risen we are yet in our sins but Christ being risen and thereby justified we also are justified and accepted because that did declare that the debt was paid by our surety and he receiving a discharge in him we are discharged also Moreover as the surety of the Covenant he hath not only undertaken to pay our debt but also to work in us whatever God requires of us should be done by us in the Covenant of Grace so Pareus says he was a surety spondens Deo
Heaven we shall but enter into our Masters joy Thus every thing that concerns the Covenant belongs first unto him and then unto us and therefore we may safely conclude that the Covenant made with the Saints of Christ it is with Christ primarily and principally and with us at second hand 7. Lastly the great and principal respect that God hath in this Covenant is to him alone and unto us only as we are in him in all the transactions of the Covenant 1 In all the service that we tender unto God by vertue of this Covenant God doth not primarily respect it as it comes from us but as it comes from Christ as fruit in him Joh. 15.2 1 Pet. 2.5 as the Lord doth not meerly make that a ground for Christ says I do not say that I will pray the father for you Jo. 16.27 for the father himself loves you he would thereby pitch their faith upon another ground to assure them that the prayers he makes in our behalf are answered and that it is the love of the Father as well as the mediation of the Son but he loves them in him also and therefore respects their prayers principally as they do proceed out of the Angels hand 2 In all the mercies of the Covenant the primary respect is unto him and it is bestowed upon you only for his sake For thine own sake and for thy words sake 2 Sam. 7.21 Which Glassius and some others do apply unto Christ that Word of the Father though it may be meant as others do expound it for his own promise sake respecting his truth Mic. 7. last therefore Zach. 1.14 though they pray never so long Seventy years yet it is never accomplished till Christ prays and then the Lord answers the Angel with good words and comfortable words he is by and by zealous for Jerusalem And therefore Daniel says Dan. 9.17 Hear the prayer of thy servant cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate for the Lords sake Now if all things that concern the Covenant be in this manner made unto Christ primarily and unto us only as we are in him to him for his own sake and unto us only for his this doth plainly show that the Covenant of Grace though it be made with the Saints yet it is primarily and principally made with Christ § 2. Now we come to the Grounds why this Covenant must be made with Christ first and with us only as we are members of Christ and in him 1. Because the Covenant of Grace is a transcript of the eternal purpose of God in election and doth fully set forth the way how the ends of Gods electing love should be effected Now the ends of Gods electing love are 1 The praise of the glory of his Grace 2 The glory of his Son 3 The holiness and happiness of the Saints These ends are suitably accomplished by this Covenant Ephes 1.3 4 5. Ephes 1.3 4 5. He has blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things in Christ according as he has chosen us in him Here three things are observable 1 It is spoken of Christ as Mediator as God-man for in him we are blessed in him we are chosen but our blessings proceed from Christ as Mediator 2 The order of the election we are chosen in him that is in him as the head and therefore he is first elected as he is first beloved In whom I am well pleased well pleased with his people Matt. 3.17 all the members of Christ but first with Christ and with them only as they are in him and one with him 3 According to this order so are all the blessings of the Covenant of Grace dispensed for he hath blessed us in him as he hath chosen us in him according to the order of election such is the order also of benediction Now the blessing of the Covenant of Grace being only in pursuance of the Election of God the Order of God therein must be answerable to the Election which is first of Christ and afterwards of all the Saints of God in him It 's true there is but one Election as there is but one Covenant but yet there is an Order in Election as well as there is in the Covenant first Christ is elected and we in him as the Lord entred into Covenant first with him and with us in him as a head Here consider 1 that the great and the highest end of the counsel of God in Election next unto his own glory was the glory of his Son for this is the Order of God that the Father may be glorified in his Son and the Son glorified in the Saints and in the last day Christ shall be admired in them that believe 2 Thes 2.10 and that in the glory of Christ God the Father may be glorified and that God may be all in all when the Son also is subject to him Therefore they that make Christ to be chosen only in remedium peccati 1 Cor. 15. and bring him in only by accident for the reparation and restitution of man fallen I think entertain an opinion dishonourable to Christ and far below that great plot of God in Christs Election He is said to be the first-born of every creature Col. 1.15 which I conceive not to be spoken simply of Christ as God but as Mediator it is said before that he is the image of the invisible God If it be spoken of him as God then he is equally invisible with the Father but as Mediator in whom all the glorious Attributes of God do shine forth so he is the Image of God and so I conceive it to refer to the Election of Christ as being Jesus the first-born in the womb of Election the like unto that is Prov. 8.23 c. and in the first going forth in his Decrees towards the creature therefore Christ was first elected and the highest ends of God in the counsels of Election next unto the glory of himself was the glory of his Son 2 This glory of the Son he doth intend to accomplish two ways 1 He will in the fullest manner communicate himself to the Son he will in the highest way delight in him there could not be towards any creature the fullest communication and communion because all communion is founded in union and the higher the union the more glorious the communication Now between God and the creature there was a natural union as between the cause and the effect and there was a voluntary union by Covenant and answerable to these was the communication of God to the creature either ordine naturae or gratiae but yet there being a higher union this must make way for a higher communication and therefore God intending to communicate himself to his Son in the highest way he doth first in order priviledge him to be personally united to a created nature and in this nature he can take full delight which he could not do
Christ is the fountain of Consolation and is therefore called in the abstract the Consolation of Israel Luke 2.25 and the more immediate the Lord appears in ordinances the more sweet and powerful they are as it shall be in the Ordinances of the later dayes Rev. 21.22 I saw no Temple there all dark discoveries of God that were in former ages shall be done away and yet it is not spoken of Heaven for vers 3. it is the Tabernacle of the Lord is with men and a Tabernacle is to be removed and no abiding habitation vers 23. The glory of the Lord and the Lamb shall be the Light thereof v. 23. and therefore no need of the Sun or the Moon that is of any creature influences or comforts but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lucerna such a light as doth not make it a perfect day it is a light that doth argue its night still in comparison of what it shall be when the Sun of Righteousness shall arise in glory and yet this more immediate presence made them both more sweet and more powerful and that makes glory so infinitely sweet because the comfort that we shall have there shall come in immediately from the Lord here though Ordinances and Providences and Comforts be sweet yet they are conveyed by the creature and therefore they lose much of their sweetness and glory but then he will make us to drink of the Rivers of his pleasures Now for a mans comfort to come in from Christ immediately by partaking with him in the same Covenant and the promises thereof to have it in the same Fountain with the Lord of Life the consolation of Israel it doth very much sweeten them unto the soul and therefore it 's a Christians wisdom to drink his comforts as near the Fountain as he can and the greater cordials they will prove and the more reviving and therefore be you much in these things and your souls shall live they are the most quickning and reviving considerations that are in the whole Book of God To be much in creature comforts whether in delighting in them or depending upon them 2 Chron. 16.12 is a snare It 's said of Asa That in his sickness he sought not to the Lord and the reason is given because his heart was wholly in the Physicians and his hope and expectation from them But to be in these consolations is your duty because as Hezekiah observes Esa 38.15 by or upon these things men live by such experiments as these are by such promises and in all these is the life of my spirit And this was Davids consolation at the last when he came to dye 2 Sam. 23.5 2 Sam. 23.5 Though my House is not so with God yet he has made with me an everlasting Covenant in all things ordered and sure there is a threefold property of the Covenant that he takes comfort in it was everlasting it was sure it was ordered in all things the word in the Hebrew is the same with that in the Proverbs chap. 16. 1. The ordering and disposing of the heart is from the Lord and the word is used in a double sense in the Scripture Prov. 9.2 sometimes for the furnishing of a Table and for the ordering and marshalling of an Army 1 Sam. 4. they put the Battel in array every one keeps his rank and so it is in this Covenant every thing keeps its place Christ is first in it and then faith in its place and the Saints in their places and there is much comfort to be taken from this order of the Covenant and this will appear to us in several particulars for God is not the God of confusion but order and this being the greatest and the most glorious work of God there is the fullest and the most perfect order to be imagined and therein the wisdom and goodness of God doth exceedingly appear 1. It 's a great honour that the Lord has put upon his people that they should be conformed unto the image of his Son so that they should stand before him in the Covenant of his Son and have in their place and degree the same right and claim to mercy that Christ has The Scripture makes Christ the Sun in the Firmament of all excellency and the more any thing partakes of him the more glorious it is as the second Temple was and Johns ministerie the Law and the Prophets were till John but afterwards the Gospel comes which was a clearer discovery of Christ and they were all eclipsed though the Law had much more outward pomp and glory yet because it did discover Christ but darkly in comparison of the Gospel therefore that is said to exceed in glory and so in Scripture the Saints do ascribe glory one to another as they are in Christ and according to their priority in Christ as the Apostle saies Rom. 16.7 Who were in Christ before me and Paul saith in another place I was like one that was born out of due time because last of all he appeared unto me 1 Cor. 15. and therefore Austin saith It abated his earnest desire of some principal part of his own good works because nomen Christi non erat ibi the name of Christ was not there had the Lord put man fallen under the Covenant of the Angels that fell not it had been an honour and put them into the same condition with them but it is far beyond it to put them under the same Covenant that was made with him whom the Angels worship and the highest honour that we have by Christ is our union with him and our legal union standing before God in the same Covenant with him is the highest part of that honour for our natural union bearing with him the same Image doth flow from it It 's a great honour to stand before God in the righteousness of Christ but the ground thereof is because we stand before God under the Covenant of Christ the inheritance of Christ is in the Saints Ephes 1. they are therefore said to be the glory of Christ as Christ is the glory of the Father his glory shall be at the last to have a large and numerous posterity to have a beautiful and a glorious spouse without spot or wrinkle or any such thing and what is it that makes us have relation to Christ as a Spouse It is taking hold of his Covenant and therefore the Covenant of Grace is said to be a marriage Covenant And what is it makes the match between any but consent Hos 2 19. And therefore it 's generally concluded by our Divines amongst the essentials of marriage for parties to give mutual consent according unto that received rule of the Civil Law where there is not the consent of both parties it ought not to be held legal Matrimony There may be a wooing and a ravishment but truly and properly there can be no Marriage without consent It is therefore a consent joyntly
Covenant there is an oath made by God the Father to Christ and there is an oath also made to us there is an oath made unto Christ and therefore he is said to be made a Priest by a Covenant oath Psal 110.4 and the oath to us Heb. 6.17 18. Who are heirs of promise that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie c. God having taken up unchangeable counsels concerning this Covenant he did therefore to shew the Immutability of his Counsel confirm it by an oath and being so engaged he cannot go back though that be true also because he is faithful and cannot deny himself Yet because his counsel was unchangeable and he did never intend to alter his Covenant for ever therefore he did swear that he might shew how much his heart was in it and that he did never intend to change it but his counsel in it was unchangeable And this Doctrine I do the rather pitch upon in opposition to the licentious tenent of the Antinomians from the former Doctrine The Covenant of grace is made with Christ and he has undertaken to perform all duties required of us and bear all the curse for us as he was our surety therefore say they all is required of Christ and nothing of us and so though we walk never so loosly and corruptly yet God will require all at his hands and while Christ doth not fail the Covenant on our part can never be broken Indeed this is a truth that God has laid help upon one that is mighty and he does expect all at Christs hand because he can never fail the Covenant cannot be broken for he is the surety thereof but yet we must remember withall that we come under the same Covenant with Christ and we in our place are bound unto the same obedience and so far as we come short we sin and may be charged with unfaithfulness before God though this shall never break the Covenant nor be imputed unto a man to his destruction because this Covenant has a surety yet as the Covenant with the first Adam bound all his posterity unto the same duty so does the Covenant made with the second Adam also only a man might have broken the first Covenant for himself though he could not break it for all mankind but under the second Covenant a man cannot break the Covenant for himself so as not to be capable of mercy upon repentance because the second Adam is the surety thereof 2. The Reasons why it was necessary that the Covenant of Grace should be made with all the faithful and not with Christ only as their head are Reason 1 1. To answer those great ends why God will deal with man in a Covenant way 1 The Lord will enter into Covenant that he may declare his glory not only in a way of goodness but in a way of faithfulness In the Creation the Lord did shew forth much power and wisdom and in the Law much holiness But there was no way to manifest his faithfulness Mic. 7.20 but by Covenant The Lord hath chosen you above all people that you might know that he is the Lord the faithful God And Rom. 15.8 9. there is the truth of God to the Jews herein manifested and the mercy of God to the Gentiles who were strangers and not before taken into Covenant so that it is hereby the Lord doth gloriously manifest an Attribute and that which shall manifest an Attribute must be no small matter and therefore when the Lord doth shew his power he doth create the Heavens and the Earth and lays the beams of his Chambers in the waters raiseth such a roof as the Heavens and lays such a foundation as the earth and settles it upon nothing if he will shew his love he will give his Son and if his grace he will pardon sin and if his holiness he will give a Law if his mercy to the vessels of mercy give them Heaven a kingdom of joy and glory and if his wrath he will make Hell So that whatever the Lord hath done in the world is for the manifestation of himself and that which shall make manifest any Attribute of God to the World must needs be some great thing It is only this entering into Covenant that hath manifested the faithfulness of God he had not been else known to be a faithful God unto the World as Exod. 3.6 says the Lord By the name Jehovah I was not known to them that is as a God fulfilling of the promises So by the name of a God faithful and true he had not been known but in reference to the Covenant and the faithfulness of God was so much the more manifested by this Had the Lord only entered into Covenant with Christ he keeping the Covenant and yielding obedience to it the faithfulness of God had not been put to that stress and trial as it hath been now that the Covenant is made with man and he unsteady therein and does transgress it and forget the Covenant of his God and yet that the Lord should towards him remember his holy Covenant still and our unfaithfulness not make the faithfulness of God of none effect and the people of God therefore notwithstanding all their unfaithfulness to cast themselves upon the Covenant of God and the promises thereof as David did 2 Sam. 23.5 and his words yet to be found as it were tryed words Psal 12.6 The words of the Lord are pure words tryed as silver seven times Psal 12.6 c. The fire that tries these words was that of affliction and when a man is brought into a streight and then casts himself upon a promise and thereby has experience of the truth and faithfulness of God therein then it is said to be tryed and all the people of God have had experience of it so often that there is no dross to be found in it no more than can be conceived to be in gold and silver purified seven times 2. The Lords intention was to honour man also and it 's one of the greatest and highest dignities that the Lord hath put upon his people Jer. 13.11 to bind them unto himself for a name and a glory and Deut. 26.18 19. the Lord did avouch them to be his people to make them high above all people and therefore the staff of beauty mentioned in Zach. 11.10 is the Covenant between God and his people I brake my staff of beauty that I might break my Covenant which I made with all the people c. and it is a Covenant of friendship a Covenant of marriage and in all this there is an honour and a kind of equality and it 's the ground of all the honour that the Lord doth put upon us for our union with Christ is grounded upon our Covenant with God Had the Lord taken Christ into Covenant with himself only he had indeed honoured his Son but not his Saints but now to make them
to be strangers to the Covenant of promise as it is in justification though there be a justification in capite when Christ rose from the dead because he rose as a publick person yet there is not a personal justification in a man till he do believe and be made one with Christ and hath thereby an interest in his righteousness 4 All the promises of the second Covenant belong unto Christ as his purchase and unto us of promise to him of debt and unto us of grace the making of the Covenant indeed was an act of free grace with Christ but the performance and all the benefits thereof is an act of purchase Ephes 1.14 it is all the inheritance of Christ purchased by his merits but to us it comes of grace and meerly for Christs sake 5 Christ as to his Covenant hath no surety God took his word and his faithfulness he did rely upon and therefore calls him faithful and true and said he had laid help on one that is mighty Psal 89. but we have a surety of our Covenant to pay the debt and perform the duty SECT II. The Covenant as made with Believers applied Vse 1 § 1. NOw therefore if the Lord do enter into Covenant with his Saints and they are all a Covenant people and not only made a Covenant with our head for us but with every particular man in his own person then 1. Let every one of us know that it 's our duty to enter our Covenant with the Lord and this is the great end of publishing the Gospel to bring men into the bond of the Covenant Dan. 9.27 Dan. 9.27 He shall confirm the Covenant with many c. here is a Provinical Kalender and that Dan. 7. is an Oecumenical which is the time from the going forth of the Commandment of Cyrus to rebuild the City and the Temple he names the time of the final destruction of the Temple and the utter desolation of the City after the end of sixty two weeks before the Messiah be cut off but not for himself and then he shall confirm the Covenant with many for one week and in the middle of the week he shall cause the daily sacrifice to cease c. and this is commonly interpreted of preaching the Gospel to the Gentiles and bringing them unto the knowledge of Christ Calvin A tacite antithesis between the old Church and the new which does extend through the whole world c. And this Preaching the Gospel and declaring the new Covenant unto the Gentiles and bringing them into the fellowship of the Mysterie is called confirming the Covenant with them but the word in the original signifies praevaluit superavit therefore it doth signifie that the second Covenant shall prevail over men and bring them in by the power thereof and therefore when the Lord sends forth his Gospel Psal 110. it is called the day of his power not that of armies to force men by constraint but subdue their wills unto the obedience thereof and that there should be willingness in the day of this his power so far should the Covenant prevail for the Lord hath strengthned it that it should prevail upon many and bring them into the bonds thereof so that the great end of the Gospel and all the glorious power put forth therein is but that the Covenant may prevail and men submit thereunto Now if a man would enter into Covenant with God what is required of him O that the Lord would bring his word at this time upon any soul and that I might be but instrumental therein to bring you under this Covenant that your hearts may take hold of it The arguments to perswade you and to plead with you are very many and forcible in the spirit of grace and power accompanying them I may take enough from â—he misery of the former Covenant under which you must needs stand unless you enter â—nto this new Covenant for it is no more possible for the same man to be under both Covenants than it is possible to be born of two mothers as has been manifested to you â—lready out of Gal. 4.21 23 c. But for the present I would pitch upon these 1. If you come not under this Covenant you have no interest in God for the former Covenant being broken God is become your enemy and he is now no more your God than he is the Devils God and the damned Spirits God unless you enter into Covenant with him anew for there is no way for you to have an interest in God but by Covenant with him Psal 144. they are a happy people whose God is Jehovah and they on the contrary are a miserable people that have not the Lord for their God but for their enemy Now as the Lord came to be Christs God so he must be your God and Christ takes a new Covenant-right unto God to this every end he hath a double right unto all things 1 As he is haeres natus as it was his natural inheritance as he had a right to whatever his Father had for he thinks it no robbery to be equal with him and yet he takes a new Covenant-right unto all things 2 As he is Haeres constitutus an Heir appointed by God that he might be able to communicate the same unto us so he takes a new covenant-right unto God that we entring into the same Covenant the Lord might become our God as he is Christs God and how is God made over unto a man in this Covenant It is in his all-sufficiency Gen. 17.1 so that look whatever sufficiency there is in God all this is thine and thou mayest claim an interest in it Now if a man had all things else in the world this very consideration would imbitter all to him that he has no interest in God as on the contrary if a man were deprived of all things else this would sweeten all that God is his God as it was said of Job he lost all that God had given him but he had him who gave him all and as Bernard saies all meat is unsavoury that has not this salt And so on the contrary thou hast all these good things but thou hast no interest in him who is the God of them all and whose Love is infinitely in sweetness beyond them all for his loving kindness is better than life and all the revenews of life which appears because perfection of Happiness in Heaven lies in God alone when a man shall be taken off from all the comforts of the creatures and though while men taste the sweetness of the creatures and the pleasures of them they seem not to find that want of God but can be content to be without him to all eternity yet there will come a time when men shall know what it is to live without God in the world as all they do that have no interest in the Covenant of grace 2. It is only in the Covenant
the greatest trials all true friends love most forsake not one another the fire burns hottest in Winter by an Antiperistasis God found Israel as Grapes in the Wilderness saw her in her blood and that was the time of love Cant. 1.13 my Love is as a bundle of Myrrh which is bitter yet he shall lye between my breasts all true love is like wild-fire the more you cast water upon it it will flame the more Cant. 8.6 Many waters cannot quench it true Lovers will bear any afflictions one for another in all their afflictions he is afflicted and when his Children are persecuted he sayes why persecutest thou me Let God saith Ambrose turn the adversaries of the Church against me and â—quench their thirst with my blood I had rather sayes Bernard men should murmur against â—me than against God The soul that loves God is willing to undergo any reproach for God and be dishonoured so God may be honoured And there is also the sweetest communion between friends opening their hearts one to another and each striving that they may exceed The Lords heart is contracted towards other men his heart is straitned he cannot discover himself to them but there is a secret of his Counsel and a secret of his providence the one is in the heart and the other upon the Tabernacle of those that are in Covenant and they pour out their whole hearts also to the Lord as Hannah did and â—ly Lord all my desires are before thee they keep nothing back and there is the fullest â—ommunication the Lord gives up all that he has unto such a soul Lev. The High-Priest was not to marry a Harlot nor a Widow and he shall inherit 〈◊〉 things I will be his God all that is in God is as truly thine for thy good as if thou hadst infinite wisdom and power and holiness in thy own hand and the soul gives up all unto God his love and his joy and fear c. for God will not marry a Harlot that hath any reserve from him but he will have all the strength of the soul the Apostle saies they gave themselves up to the Lord their bodies were the Lords Rom. 12.1 5. God and the soul know not how to live asunder tell my Beloved that I am sick of Love and as Augustin saith after the death of his friend Nebridius that he was in a streight desiring to dye because he knew not how to live by halves yet he was willing to live that his friend might not wholly dye but might yet live in part even in him And truly though relations amongst men be notions in a great measure and their affections do not answer them and fill them up yet with God they are not so but there is something still that fully answers every relation wherein he stands unto you and whereas your relations here are but for the time of this life it is but till God shall part us by death relations unto the Lord are eternal and it is entring into this Covenant that does invest thee with these relations It is also to this Covenant that all the promises are annexed they do all meet as lines in this center and therefore till a man be in Covenant he is not an heir of the Promise we that believe are Abrahams seed Gal. 4. and heirs of the promise if once by entring into Abrahams Covenant you become his seed then all the promises are yours but never till then for before all the curses of the first Covenant were thy due but not any one promise of the second Covenant belongs to thee which is the Covenant under which Abraham and David and all the Saints do stand and by which they hold their happiness at this day for it is the inheritance that is by promise now there is no way to be made blessed with faithful Abraham and to attain the sure mercies of David the blessing of the new Covenant but by this for they are all fruits of the Covenant and streams that flow from this Fountain 6. and Lastly The Covenant of Grace is the last Covenant that ever God does intend to make with mankind or tender to him 't is true he did make a former Covenant and you brake it and the Lord has made a second but he will never add a third Covenant Heb. 6.18 The Lord willing to shew the immutability of his Counsel c. God doth not change his Covenant because he has sworn the oath now binds him that he cannot change yet it was the unchangeableness of his purpose that he might manifest that to be the ground why he did it by an oath that we might be assured the mind of God will never change to eternity it is by this Covenant only that he intends to bring all his Sons to glory and he will never make another therefore as I may say of Christ This is the last way Salvation that ever God will take He that believes in him shall be saved but he that believes not in him shall be damned There is no hope of another the Lord has no more Sons in his Bosom to bestow And as these be the last Ordinances and therefore in the Lords-supper you shew forth the Lords death till he come so it 's here it 's the last Covenant that ever God will make and if you do not accept of this and like the terms of it you can never have the Lord to become your God in Covenant for ever Now it will be said What should we do and what is required on our part that we should enter into Covenant with the Lord All Covenants must be by mutual consent and out of choice and election and therefore some do derive the word in Hebrew signifying a Covenant from a verb which signifies to chuse because a Covenant must be an act of choice and therefore there must be something done on our part though God offer the Covenant we must accept it and that we may do the duty on our part it 's a work of almighty power Ezec. 20.37 and I will bring you into as the word signifies I will make you to come into the bond of the Covenant Now when the Lord in this Covenant is pleased to put forth the grace of it in the day of his power there are these three things that he does work the soul to wherein our entring into Covenant doth consist answerable to these three expressions 1 Jer. 11.2 Hearken to and hear the words of the Covenant a man doth learn and generally observe the terms of the Covenant upon what terms God offers a Covenant unto him 2 That in 2 Chron. 30.8 Give the hand to the Lord which is a token and an expression of a mans free and full consent to it when he does understand it there is a mighty power inlightning the understanding and bringing about and inclining the will to consent to it 3 Joshua 24.23 Incline your hearts unto the Lord or take
up a full resolution or purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord to keep this Covenant Act 11.23 and to stick to the terms of it to perform all thy duties towards God by it and expect all from God according to it and this is properly to enter into Covenant with the Lord. 1. You are to hear the words of it and to know aright the terms of it for he that enters into Covenant with the Lord it must be by giving up himself unto God which must be a reasonable service Rom. 12.1 2. and therefore Christ when men enter upon Religion would have them sit down first and count the cost for if men enter not upon any duty with a right understanding their hearts will again draw back and they will forsake it so here if men understand not the terms of the Covenant aright they will depart from the living God the consent of the Covenant must be a consent without error or else it is supposed that if a man had known it before he would not have consented it 's said of a marriage Covenant Error circa ea quae sunt de essentia contractus vitiat contractum c. and a consent with error and when a man understands not what he doth is no consent Now what are the Terms of this Covenant They are these 1. That you take Christ and close with him in a work of faith believe in him and be unto him alone for Gal. 3. ult We that believe are Abrahams seed and it is by our following the steps of his faith that he becomes the Father of us all therefore the Gospel is said to be making a marriage for his Son Rom. 4.16 Mat 22. it 's Christ and the soul that are married in this Covenant or else now is the time of betrothing and the marriage is to come and therefore the Church of the Jews when they shall be converted and the glorious marriage of the Lamb is come she is said to be the Bride the Lambs Wife now that soul that takes Christ for his portion looks upon him as altogether lovely the chiefest of ten thousand and relies upon him alone for righteousness and life and accounts all things else as dross Phil. 3.9 with an exclusive resolution of looking to any thing else whatsoever I would win him saith Paul and be found in him alone not having mine own righteousness this is the first branch upon which God offers this Covenant 2. A man must deny himself Mat. 16.24 and forsake also thy own Kindred and thy Fathers house Psal 45. Now self is commonly considered by Divines three waies 1 As sinful 2 As natural 3 As moral self religious renewed self and all these must be denied 1 Sinful self that is the whole body of sin but specially that lust that thy heart is most addicted to thy peccatum in deliciis which the Scripture calls thine own iniquity and the stumbling block of thy iniquity there must be a reserve of no sin 2 Natural self all thy reason and natural parts wealth Father and Mother House and Lands yea and life for my name sake and that alwaies 1 Habitually in preparation of mind and resolution of heart to give them up all unto God when he shall call for them Act. 21.13 I am ready saies the Apostle not only to be bound but to dye c. 2 And actually whensoever the Lord calls for any thing thou hast if they be temptations to draw thee unto sin and a snare to thy soul or if the Lord call for them as oblations to himself if the Lord call thee forth to own him with them by resigning them up and we know not how soon the Lord may call to suffering if thou art a Moses thou must leave Pharaohs Court and suffer affliction with the people of God and if thou art a Daniel and canst not worship a false God nor the true God in a wrong manner thou must expect to be thrown into the Lyons den and if a Paul thou wilt resolve to preach a crucified Christ though Nero forbid it and the powers of the world threaten bonds and imprisonment to abide thee nay thou maiest expect to lay down thy life upon a block and if thou art a Mordecai and refusest to bow to unsanctified greatness or stoop to the lusts of men thou must expect to have a Gallows prepared for thee 3 Self renewed must be denied in the notion of duties we are to perform all but in relation to righteousness we are to deny all and account them all as dross and dung and menstruous rags Exod. 28.38 and if we would have acceptance we must look upon the forehead of the High-Priest wherein alone is written holiness to the Lord that we may find acceptance with him for our righteousness has such an ill savour that the Lord must abhor it there is iniquity in our holy things unless the Lord Christ does offer and present them mixed with his odours therefore we must deny our righteousness utterly there must be a perfect self-denial as the word signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. A man must bear his yoak Mat. 11.29 Take my yoak upon you the Lord does not set a man free in the Covenant of Grace that he should turn the grace of God into licentiousness he has a yoak of obedience for the neck of every Saint and what is that but all the duties of the Law aâ—â—en in the hand of the Mediator And this yoak is easie and profitable for a soul it brings in a revenue both of pleasure and profit in the keeping of the Commandments is great reward and there 's sincerity required which is everlasting evangelical perfection as the Lord saies to Abraham walk before me and be thou perfect the perfection in this life that is attainable under the second Covenant is sincerity of heart a suitableness of the will to the Law of God though a mans actions â—ome short of the Law yet he can delight in the Law in his inward man and has reâ—pect unto all the commandments when he is willing to put his neck under the yoak of Christ and neglect no known duty for it is dangerous to seek ease in the ways of God that the Lord would not have as we see Numb 7.7 8 9. the Sons of Gersham and Merari had Wagons to carry their burdens but the Sons of Coah were to carry the Ark upon their shoulders now they were not to take their ease and David brought the Ark upon a new Cart and the Lord was displeased and made a breach upon Vzzah for it c. 4. You must take heed you shrink not at the Cross but take it up for there is a Cross goes with the second Covenant and a man with all the blessings of it must expect affliction Mat. 19.29 Mark 10.30 He that takes up his Cross in losing any thing for Christs sake shall have a hundred fold more in this life but with
by living in any sin destroy your own prayers And take not only the example of the Angels but the example of our Lord Christ the rule and pattern of holiness for you to walk by he is your Prince your Leader c. all manner of terms that note out exemplariness and require imitation and he was faithful in the Covenant made with God he doth for the active part of his obedience fulfill all righteousness and for the passive part he paid the utmost farthing though the Lord did hide his face and his enemies did rage and triumph over him it was the hour of the power of darkness and if the flesh did desire its own preservation yet the will of nature did give way unto the will of duty and He did drink up the Brook in the way Psal 110. ult that Torrent of Curses and wrath that lay between us and glory and therefore did lift up his head and he is now in Heaven as Gods servant and so shall be till the last day that he shall give up the Kingdom unto God the Father he is performing the remaining acts of his Office there and by his Spirit on Earth and by his presence and intercession in glory and all is that he might be a faithful High-Priest and able to save to the uttermost those that come unto him But we have yet a higher pattern and that is God the Father himself he is alwayes mindful of his Covenant Psal 111.5 Psal 9.34 Mic. 7.20 Ezech. 16.61 My Covenant I will not break for he is a faithful God and he will perform his truth to Jacob and his mercy unto Abraham as he has sworn in the days of old And the faithfulness of God is infinitely seen in this that the unfaithfulness of man cannot make the faithfulness of God of none effect Says the Lord I will give thee thy Sisters thy elder and thy younger Sister unto thee as Daughters but not by thy Covenant it is a promise that though they had by doing more wickedly justified the Gentile nations and he instances in Sodom and Samaria and therefore worse judgements should come upon them yet the time would come that the Lord would remember his Covenant that he had made with their Fathers and he would make them the Mother-Church and all the Gentile Churches and Nations should flow unto her and it shall come to pass that ten men out of all the Nations under Heaven should lay hold on the skirt of a Jew Zac. 8.23 but all this shall not be by thy Covenant sic non desciverant ut Deus esset liber Cal. and therefore it was not in reference to their keeping Covenant with God but in remembrance of Gods Covenant with them and therefore he refers them unto his faithfulness and not to theirs and therefore when they should see it they should be ashamed and put their mouths in the dust to think that the Lord should continue faithful unto those that had been so unfaithful every way to him as they had been 4. The people of God in this life do miss of many of the Promises of the second Covenant that they are not accomplished unto them because they do not walk exactly according to the rules of this Covenant therefore Psal 25.10 But the wayes of the Lord are mercy and truth unto them that keep his Covenant The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting unto them that fear him Psal 103.18 to such as keep his Covenant and think upon his Commandments to do them but else though they shall not fail of eternal mercy Christ is the surety that the Covenant shall not be broken yet there be many promises of the Covenant that in this life they shall never have accomplished to them 1 Sam. 2.29 saies the Lord I said thy House and the House of thy Fathers should stand before me for ever but now that be far from me saies the Lord for they that honour me I will honour and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed The promises of God are of two sorts 1 Some are absolute which God hath undertaken to perform of his own free grace not only citra meritum but also citra conditionem not only without merit but without all supposed or prerequired conditions in us As I will be your God I will give you my Son I will pour out my Spirit I will pardon your sins c. I will take away the heart of stone and give a heart of flesh these are absolute promises 2 There are conditional promises which shew what God will do upon such duties performed by the creature which are such as without Gods special grace he is never able to perform and these are made for the encouragement of men in a way of obedience but they do not alwaies promise the purpose of God to give the condition of the reward for as it is in Judgements there are some conditional threatnings which upon a change in the creature never come to pass Jer. 18.7 At what time saies God I speak against a nation to pluck up and destroy if that nation turn from their evil I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them and if I speak of a Nation or a Kingdom to build and plant it if it do evil in my sight I will repent of the good I would do unto them so it is in the conditional promises Novit Deus mutare decretum si tu non noveris em ndare delictum God knows how to change his declared promise if thou know not how to change thy sin which I conceive to be the meaning of all those places where God is said to break Covenant with his people Numb 14.34 You shall bear your iniquity even forty years and you shall know my breach of promise that is by woful experience you shall find what a misery it is to have such glorious promises made unto you but by reason of your unfaithfulness on your part they being conditional shall never be performed and so the Psalmist has it Psal 89.39 Thou hast made void the Covenant of thy servant all his posterity were cut off from this mercy and promise in this life because they disobeyed the word of the Lord and walked not in his Covenant c. and so Zach. 11.10 I will break my Covenant with them it is spoken of a national Covenant and casting off the Nations from being a Church or people unto himself wherein even the Saints must needs be deprived of many temporal promises of the Covenant because they did not walk stedfastly with God therein And if a man shall consider the example of the sufferings of many of the Saints as of Eli David Sampson and Solomon though they were beloved of God and in Covenant with him yet by their unfaithfulness in the Covenant how many temporal promises of the Covenant did they miss Faith is the condion of the Covenant Foederis pacti
obedience the condition foederis praestiti Jer. 7.12 Jer. 11.5 They must obey that God may perform Esay 54.9 10. Jer. 32.40 and how many temporal afflictions were inflicted on them And so I may say to any soul that keeps Covenant with God thy sufferings will say to thee cavendae tempestates flenda naufragia Austin de Nat. Grat. cap. 35. And thus we should take heed of keeping the Covenant or else though the Lord continue faithful in reference to the promises of eternity because Christ is the surety yet in regard of temporal promises you may go without them and many of them never be performed unto you But you will say may a man that is in the Covenant of Grace break the Covenant may the Covenant of Grace be broken as the Covenant of Works was If it may not be broken to what end do you exhort us to keep it It 's true that the Covenant of Grace cannot be broken a man that is once in Covenant is ever in Covenant and the grounds of it are these 1. The Love of God that made the Covenant is an everlasting Love and therefore the Covenant it self is every where called an everlasting Covenant and the Lord saith If you can bring another flood upon the Earth and if you can stop the Sun in his course and change the Ordinances of Heaven then the Covenant might be broken that he had made with his people Therefore Rom. 8. the Apostle saies that nothing shall separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord for the Lord loves us with an everlasting Love 2. It is a Covenant made with the persons of men mens persons are first taken into Covenant and there is this difference between the Covenant of Grace and the Covenant of Works in the later Covenant the works were taken into Covenant first and then the person for the works sake and so long as their works continued holy so long their persons were to be accepted and find favour and honour with the Lord Gen. 4.7 If thou doest well there is an elevation and a lifting up of the face but if thou dost evil cursed is thy person for thy works sake and there is an ira redundans in personam wrath falling on the person that doth immediately follow thereupon but now in the Covenant of Grace it is quite contrary mens persons are first taken into Covenant and accepted and then their works for their persons sake the Lord had respect unto Abel and unto his offering and therefore till the person be in Covenant the works are abominable before God Now the works of the Saints may not always be accepted of God he may be and is often displeased with the acts of his covenant-people but yet their persons alwayes find acceptance with him their persons are the same I will visit their offences with a rod and their sins with scourges but my loving kindness I will not take from their persons my Covenant I will not break Psal 89. there is an ira simplex simple anger that doth reach to the sin but not to the person he is never a child of wrath more after his person is taken into a state of adoption with the Lord. 3. Their union with Christ is that which puts them into the second Covenant Gal. 3.29 as this union gives them interest in Christs righteousness and Sonship so it doth first state them in the Covenant which is the ground of all the rest the intendment of God was that the union between Christ and them should be the means to convey all this to their souls all comes in by Union Now so long as the Union between Christ and a soul continues so long the Covenant cannot be broken but this Union is indissoluble sin cannot nay death cannot separate between God and a soul in Covenant with him and therefore as they live so they dye in the Lord and sleep in Jesus 4. The righteousness of this Covenant is an everlasting righteousness Dan. 9. The Lord hath finished transgression and made an end of sin in the great condemning power of it and brought in everlasting righteousness such as sin could never spend for he is the son of righteousness the Lord of righteousness and therefore his Covenant can never be broken seeing the righteousness of the Covenant can never be expended 5. Christ is the surety of this better Covenant and therefore though we pay not the debt that we owe he hath undertaken it and the Lord will expect all of him and thence he is said to lay help on one that is mighty Psal 89. he will take your words no more but Christ is able to pay it as he did the debt of the first Covenant so he is able to perform the duty of the second the Lord hath ingaged him in it and he expects all from him as from the surety of the Covenant which he hath undertaken 6. Lastly This Covenant can never be broken because there is an everlasting principle of Grace begun in the Soul that doth always lay hold of the Covenant and cleave to it and consent to it and work towards it for it is incorruptible and immortal seed and therefore Jer. 32.40 This is the Covenant I will make with you I will write my law in your heart c. that you shall never depart from me In a Married condition there may be many failings in a Wife or a Husband as neglect disobedience c. but the Marriage Covenant is never broken till she take another Husband and the Covenant of Grace is a Marriage Covenant Now though there be many errors and failings in a Wife yet unless thou chuse another Husband and subject thy self to another Lord the Covenant between God and thee is not broken It is a matter of wonderful consolation that the Covenant between us and the Lord is a Covenant of salt that the sins of the people of God though they be many yet they cannot break the Covenant How should the consideration of this rich Grace and Mercy make the Saints triumph over Death and Hell O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory blessed be God we are more than Conquerors through Christ Jesus our Lord. But yet you had need be exhorted not to break this Covenant 1. By reason of the falseness of our own hearts Jer. 2.24 for we are like a wild Asse in the wilderness that doth traverse her paths that no hedges or fetters can hold her in so much that the Lord speaks it with admiration How weak is thy heart Ezek. 16.30 That it 's not able to hold out against any temptation not able to bear any one affliction but immediately it 's ready to depart from God Gen. 49.4 unstable as water there is a treachery and a perfidiousness of spirit in the best of us and therefore we had need be often called upon Let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall and let us take
Covenant with the Lord knowing the falseness and instability of my spirit the duties are many and it is impossible for me to observe them all Take these directions 1. Get a true heart Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with true heart a true heart is a heart perfect with God that 's the condition of the Covenant though your ways be party-coloured yet if you have the answer of a good Conscience i. e. when your heart doth inwardly answer to what you do profess and there is not a root of bitterness left in you that draws you back from the Lord this is a true heart It is called the Girdle of truth Ephes 6.14 Ephes 6.14 and that is as I should understand it not doctrinally but morally practically full of stedfastness and stability of soul in the discharge of all the ingagements wherein we stand bound unto God without shrinking or tergiversation as it is the sin in the practice of too many professors both to God and man there is a vein of dissimulation runs through their conversation they will dissemble love to persons behind whose backs they will accuse and represent them as persons blame-worthy and through the self-flattery that is in their spirits they will strive to lessen the excellencies and vertues that are in others that they may shine the more in the esteem of men and hereby they manifest they love the praise of men more than the praise of God and herein they may have their reward though it will bring in but little comfort when they come to dye or when they râ—flect upon this great condition of the Covenant which is to draw near to God with a true heart Isa 11.5 For this faithfulness is a noble girdle it was Christs and therefore it should be ours it is this truth in the inward parts that will keep the Covenant that it shall not be broken notwithstanding thy daily failings Heb. 13.9 Act. 11.23 Psal 86.11 2. Desire of God a stablished and a fixed heart To have the heart stablished with grace is a good thing and with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord. And the Psalmists prayer is Vnite my heart to fear thy name my heart is fixed O God c. And there is not a greater spiritual judgment in this life than to be given up to a light vain and unstable soul that is moved with every wind of Doctrine or with every wind of temptation when a man is carried to and fro to have the heart still fluctuating and be sometimes fixt upon one thing and sometimes upon another and unsetled in the principles of Grace such as are unstable shall not excel 3. Exercise faith upon the Grace of God in this Covenant which is eternal love and have an eye unto the surety of the Covenant in whom only it remains sure for it is an ordered Covenant and therefore sure and for this cause Christ is called the Covenant it self Isa 49.6 he is given as a Covenant to the Nations to establish the earth because in him only all the stability of the Covenant is to be found Consider in the time of affliction what a sweet thing it will be and what boldness it will give a man before God when he is able to say Though thou hast smitten us in the place of Dragons and covered us with the shadow of death Psal 44.17 yet have we not gone back from thee nor behaved our selves falsly in thy Covenant and when at death a man shall look over to the common-wealth of another World and shall be able to say Lord remember that I have walked before thee all my days with a perfect heart my heart hath stood to the Covenant and I have not chosen any other Lord though in many things my ways have not been answerable unto the rule of the Covenant Vse 3 § 3. Now having entered in this manner into Covenant with God it is our duty to have respect unto our Covenant and to improve our interest in it in all our ways The Covenant is to run through our whole life for it 's a Covenant for a mans life it being a Marriage Covenant and In matrimonio est perpetua quaedam servitus In matrimony there is a perpetual kind of servitude a Woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband as long as he liveth Rom. 7.2 and David puts all his hope in the Covenant 2 Sam. 23.5 his happiness consisted in it and all his joy and delight his soul did run out upon this Covenant and from hence all his joy came in There are in Scripture several ways of sinning against this Covenant 1 There is transgressing the Covenant like Adam Hos 6.7 Hos 6.7 There have they dealt treacherously against me c. which is taken Two ways either as Adam they have broken the Covenant in which they bound themselves or else as Tremelius hath it they have broken the Covenant as if it were the Covenant of a man and as if they had to do with man in it and not with God 2 It is rejecting the Covenant 2 King 17.15 to despise it as a poor and unworthy thing not to be regarded by them 3 There is forsaking the Covenant as a thing that they are not bound by neither will they be bound by any longer Deut. 29.25 Mal. 2.8 10. And then 4 there is corrupting the Covenant and profaning it They have corrupted the Covenant of Levi that is the Covenant of life and peace which God made with him they have corrupted the Law and they have profaned the Covenant as if it were a common and ordinary thing for to profane is to make a thing common 5 There is a dealing falsly in the Covenant Psal 44.17 which signifies to lye to a man and deal treacherously with him in a Covenant made when a man pretends fair and doth the quite contrary there is no trust to him no hold upon him 6 There is Deut. 4.23 Deut. 4.23 forgeting the Covenant Take heed says Moses lest you forget the Covenant of the Lord your God which he made with you Now when a man in Scripture is said to forget a thing Verba sensus significant cum affectu effectu The words of sense signifie affects and effects God is said to forget men when he doth not appear for their help Psal 13.1 How long wilt thou forget me O Lord and hide thy face from my troubles We are said to forget God when we do not honour him as God and are not affected towards him as becomes a God and so men are said to forget the Covenant of God when they have not those affections as so great an ingagement doth require do not know and improve their interest in it as they ought to do do not make it as David did all their salvation and all their delight and therefore 't is said Psal 10.5 he is always mindful of his Covenant that is
Psal 10.5 though he may sometimes defer the promises of the Covenant yet he is alwaies mindful of it so as to perform it unto the heirs of promise in all generations not only to one age but to another unto a thousand generations Vt omnes posteri illius gratiae fierent participes Moller he remembers it so as no Son of the Covenant shall go without his share in the grace of the Covenant and this is termed 1 Chron. 16.15 Be ye always mindful of the Covenant as he is always mindful to give unto the heirs of promise the mercies of the Covenant and to improve all the grace of it for them and for their good so be ye mindful to perform the duty and to improve the interest you have in the Covenant that there may be nothing in it promised but that to you it may be accomplished as he waits that he may be gracious to you he takes his time to give you all the mercies of the Covenant in the season of it so do you perform the duties of the Covenant in the season of it also Esay 30.18 that as he is willing to give you the fruits of the Covenant so you may be willing to receive all the fruits of it and not undervalue them in the least measure he waits therefore do you wait for him he is mindful therefore be you mindful also for all Covenant-ingagements are mutual and do equally oblige both parties and as you expect God being in Covenant with you should out of his faithfulness perform his ingagement so he does expect that by reason of the same Covenant you should perform yours also Now the improvement of the Covenant is twofold 1 In reference to your selves 2 In reference to the Lord for there should be an improvement on both parts 1. In reference to your selves remember the Covenant and improve it and that in these particulars 1. Consider the matter of the Covenant in it you do give unto God your persons and your services 1 Your persons 2 Cor. 8.5 they gave themselves unto the Lord and also Esay 63.19 We are thine and Esa 44.5 One shall say I am the Lords and another shall subscribe with his hand to the Lord here is a full resignation of themselves and so doth the Church Cant. 6.3 I am my Beloveds and my Beloved is mine and in a special manner the heart is to be given to the Lord my Son give me thy heart for where the heart is there is the man So then a man in Covenant is to say I am at liberty and at my own dispose the propriety is in another he has possession of me and dominion over me I am lost in my self for ever Psal 4.3 God hath separated to himself the man that is Godly he has set him apart and he laies claim to him as his portion and there is no man can claim God for his portion that is not willing to give up himself to obey the Lord and to be his portion also so that when sin and Satan shall come and claim a share the soul assures him I am not mine own I am married already and therefore out of mine own power the vows of God are upon me sin and Satan did not make me as I am wholly the Lords by creation so I am his by stipulation and my ingagement binds me to him so Rom. 8.12 We are not debters to the flesh to live after the flesh I conceive it 's spoken in reference unto our redemption by Christ and all the benefits thereof you are not your own you are bought with a price 2 Cor c. but all the benefits of our redemption are founded in the Covenant and therefore the great ground of the debt lies in this we are debters to God because ingaged in Covenant but we are not debters unto the flesh because we are not in Covenant with it 2. As we owe our persons so also all our services unto God and that by this Covenant for it is answerable unto the electing love of God he hath chosen us to be vessels of mercy for the Masters use 2 Tim. 2.21 we may no more rob God of our services than we may of our selves Hos 3.3 the Lord saies thou shalt not be unto another so will I also be unto thee And they are either in matters of necessity or expediency 1 Of necessity and so all the duties that the Lord requires in the word that we should have respect unto all the Commandments this our Covenant binds upon us and this we should enforce upon our selves Quaedam suut quae etiam non volentes debemus August Josh 24.22 24. Ye have chosen the Lord to serve him and they said the Lord our God will we serve and his voice will we obey and David hath sworn to keep thy tried Judgements Psal 119.106 and so Nâ—hem 10.29 they did enter into a curse to walk in the law of the Lord and to observe and do all his Commandments So that what was a duty before they did by Covenant bind upon themselves and by the improvement of this Covenant a man having so bound himself he should inforce it upon himself because his services are not his own he belongs to another Lord and hath given his hand unto another 2 In things of expediency the thing being in a mans own power for in such cases the Covenant must be free and possible as Jonadab the son of Rechab did draw his posterity into a Covenant and they did promise him not to drink Wine nor to build Houses but to dwell in Tents Jer. 35.6 7. c. Jer. 35.6 7. Interpreters conceive that these Rechabites were the posterity of Jethro Moses his Father-in-law who did come to dwell with Israel in the Land of Canaan and that this was the same Jonadab who was a man of great wealth and authority in Israel and of noted integrity when Jehu being King made him ride with him and askt him is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart and this same Jonadab did bind his posterity and they lookt upon it though in a matter of expediency only as obligatory and binding in the sight of God partly that they might shew themselves to be strangers in the land of Israel and that they did not incorporate with them for secular but for spiritual benefits and therefore they did not desire to encroach upon their outward comforts and partly that they might be the better fitted to bear the affliction in the captivity which was ere long to come upon them c. So also it was lawful for Paul to have taken wages but yet he did ingage himself not to do it that he might cut off from them that desired occasion 2 Cor. 11.7 and that he might not be burthensom to the Churches so Jacob he engaged himself to God in his journey if thou wilt bring me unto my Fathers house in safety thou shalt be my God and of
easier for the Mountains to remove out of their place and to stay the Sun in its course to change the Ordinances of Heaven than for the Covenant of peace to be broken with his people 2 Unto the surety of the Covenant for though we fail yet he does not fail he did undertake under the first Covenant to pay all the debt we owe and it is his righteousness alone by which we stand righteous before God and in the second Covenant he hath undertaken to present us without spot and to make all our services acceptable and well pleasing in his sight and the argument is a good one that Moses uses in behalf of the people of Israel pardon the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of thy mercy as thou hast forgiven them from Egypt even until now for the sins of men cannot make void the faithfulness of God 3. Rejoyce in the Covenant and make it the matter of your delight even Covenant-mercies for 2 Sam. 23.5 This is all my salvation and all my delight that the Lord hath made an everlasting Covenant with me in all things ordered and sure the sweetness doth not lie so much in the mercy as in the tenure by which we hold it it is in the Covenant and this is the only true ground of all a Christians joy it is his whole salvation and therefore should be all his delight Exod. 24.7 8 9. the people of Israel did enter into Covenant with God Moses read the book of the Covenant to them and they consented and said all that the Lord hath said we will do and then the glory of the Lord appeared and they â—aw the God of Israel not as we shall see him in Heaven face to face but some visible manifestation of his presence amongst them there was and he laid not his hands upon them that is he did not destroy them but they saw God and did eat and drink that is they rejoyced in the Covenant that they had made with God and they saw that God did manifest unto them the signes of acceptance in this Covenant and therefore they kept a holy feast and did rejoyce exceedingly before the Lord and when they entred into Covenant â—n the time of Asa 2 Chron. 15.15 all the people rejoyced at the oath for they had sworn with all their heart and they sought God with their whole desire and he was found of them it is that which the Lord expects that men should glory in him and make their â—oast of him that he is pleased to be confederate with them 4. Plead your interest in Covenant mercies for it is in the Covenant that the power of all your prayers does lie God is not indebted unto any men in the world but the children of the Covenant or not so much unto them as to his own promise Austin Conf. dignaris eis quibus â—mnia debita dimittis etiam promissionibus tuis debitor fieri and therefore the Lord saith â—ut me in remembrance plead thou Esay 43.26 Psal 74.20 c. you that are the Lords remembrancers keep not siâ—ence have respect unto the Covenant for all the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty there is all manner of cruelty executed and yet men hide it under â—ir and specious pretences and these latibula impiorum lurking places of wicked men are â—alled the dark places of the earth c. Now in such a time as this when there was nothing â—ut cruelty executed the enemies did roar in their Congregations and did triumph in their wickedness and the more spoil any of them could make upon the Temple the more famous he was it was when Jerusalem was taken now what have the poor people of God to look upon nothing but put God in remembrance of his Covenant have respect unto thy Covenant and so should all the Saints do in their prayers go to God and plead the uprightness of thy heart in the middle of all thy failings Lord though thou hast smitten us in the place of Dragons and covered us with the shadow of death yet have we not gone back from thee and so doth Hezekiah when he comes to die remember Lord that I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and it is this that is the condition that thou hast made of the Covenant of Grace not a perfect way but a heart perfect with God and therefore men in Covenant are said to plead with God for themselves and for the Churches because they only have an interest in him and they can by grace claim mercies from God but other men cannot and so doth Christ manifest his desires to the Father according to the Covenant Zech. 1. And the Lord answered the Angel with good and comfortable words and so a poor soul shall find the Lord will do with him also in all his supplications to God and pleadings with God He will answer him according to his hearts desire 5. Expect that God shall deal with thee according unto this Covenant and so thou maist judge of all his wayes towards thee for God does always dispense himself unto a person according to the Covenant under which he stands and this is that which deceives most men in the Church because they hear of the Covenant of Grace and do live under the outward priviledges thereof though for the state of their persons they be under the Covenant of works yet they expect that Gods dealing should be to them according to the tenour of the second Covenant and therefore if they do sin and afterwards ask pardon they conclude that God will give pardon and grace and that what services they do find acceptance with him and shall have from him a reward It is true with them that are in the Covenant of grace it is so but this is the great deceit when a man doth transire de genere in genus and from the priviledges of the one Covenant apply them unto a person that is under the other Covenant If thou sin thou maist expect pardon and if thou do duty thou that art under the second Covenant maist expect acceptance and if thou be afflicted thou must look upon it as an act of the Fathers love whom I love I rebuke and chasten and if thou dost sin look that God should visit thy offences with a rod for God in faithfulness doth afflict his own children and if the frowardness of thy heart be not overcome by it he will put forth an almighty power of loving kindness to draw thy heart to him with the cords of thy love Esay 57. I have seen thy wayes and I will heal thee Some promises of the Covenant are absolute the immediate fruits of free grace and the soul may expect these without preparation or condition but some promises are only upon condition now in the Covenant thou hast no ground to expect them without the condition be performed Vse 4 § 4. Having given up
our names to God in this Covenant given the hand to the Lord it is a duty often to renew it and to repeat unto a mans soul the same obligation and here I will show 1 That it is not enough that a man do enter into Covenant with the Lord but that he renew it often 2 I will give you the grounds why a man should renew his Covenant 3 Shew the times when in a special manner the Lord expects it and when it is a way to find mercy with the Lord. 4 Show you the manner how it is to be done 5 I 'le press it by setting before you the great benefits and fruits that do flow from a renewed Covenant with the Lord. 1. A man being once entred into Covenant with God is held and obliged by that Covenant for ever as we see the Devils entred into Covenant and this Covenant they have broken in respect of the precept yet they are all still under the curse of it and shall be for ever and that curse the chains of darkness in which they are held so man being once ingaged is for ever engaged therefore it 's his duty often to renew his Covenant and that will appear in these particulars 1. The Lord hath often renewed his Covenant with his people he made a Covenant with Abraham Gen. 15.18 and yet he renews his Covenant again Gen. 17.2 4 7. So the Lord did take Israel into Covenant with himself and his name was called upon them he doth take them into their Fathers Covenant he remembred his Covenant with Abraham and Isaac Exod. 6.4 5 7. and he saith I will take you unto me for a people and I will be to you a God and you shall know that I am the Lord your God c. and yet this Covenant he renews in a publick and solemn manner upon Mount Sinai when out of his mouth went a fiery law Deut. 5.2 3. Deut. 5.2 3. He made a Covenant with us in Horeb he made not this Covenant with our Fathers some refer it unto all the Patriachs from Adam and so the Covenant was the same for they entred into Abrahams Covenant but it is spoken in regard of the publick and glorious way of revealing it to them beyond what it was to their Fathers which was not revealed with that solemnity and speaking with and seeing God face to face or else by the Fathers some do understand those that died in Egypt and in the Wilderness who had forgotten the Covenant of their Fathers and the Lord did not renew it with them and yet afterwards Exod. 24.7 8 10. Moses takes the book of the Covenant and reads it in the audience of the people and they ingaged themselves to do all that the Lord had said and be obedient to his requirings and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the people and said This is the blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you and v. 11. They did eat and drink before the Lord and see the glory of the God of Israel and upon the people he laid not his hand c. and yet this is not enough but the Lord renews his Covenant again Deut. 29.1 The words of the Covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab besides the Covenant that he made with them in Horeb and v. 10. 12. You stand before the Lord this day that you should enter into Covenant with the Lord and into the oath which the Lord made with thee to establish thee this day for a people to himself that he might be unto thee a God as he hath sworn unto thy Fathers c. thus you see the Lord has often renewed his Covenant with his people 2. The people of God have often renewed their Covenant also with him it was not enough that they had in Moses time been taken into Covenant so often but before he died he renewed the Covenant with them and they did solemnly ingage themselves The Lord will we serve Josh 24.25 and his voice will we obey and he set up a Stone under an Oak for a witness against them 2 Chron. 15.12 2 Chron. 29.10 2 Chron. 34.31 if they should hereafter deny the Lord their God And this Covenant was renewed in the days of King Asa and Hezekiah and Josiah and Ezra 10.3 and Nehemiah 9.38 therefore renewing of the Covenant is a duty that we owe unto the Lord and that ingagement must be reiterated c. 2. But seeing that a Covenant once made doth alwayes bind a man and the force of it continues distance of time doth not wear it out why should it be needful for men to renew their Covenant so often The grounds of it are these 1. Because of the unbelief of our spirits and from the infirmity of our faith for the confirmation of our faith in the mercy and grace of the Covenant Therefore David made it the matter and ground of all his delight and his thoughts were wholly upon it Why did God renew the Covenant so often with Abraham but to strengthen and confirm his faith therein that it was a sure Covenant and should never be forgotten The mercies of the Covenant are great and the heart of man would fail and his spirit sink in the expectation of them but then he calls to mind his Covenant and renews his Covenant-ingagements with them and for this cause we receive the seals of the Covenant often and every time we do so we renew the Covenant between God and us Gods seals are set to our seals that this may be like unto Joshua's stones a testimony that we have entred into Covenant with the Lord. 2. To manifest the sincerity of our hearts that though we fail in the duty of it yet our hearts still stand to it we delight in the Law according to our inward man though we fall every day yet saies a soul in Covenant with God I love to think of renewing the ingagement that is between God and me as a loving and tender Wife loves often to renew her ingagement to her Husband and to have it much in her mind that she may not forget the Covenant of her God so to shew that a man doth not repent but his ingagement â—s still pleasing to him he renews it often and if it were to do again and again a man would do the same thing if it were every hour to let the world see he is not turned back from the Covenant of his God Phil. 3.9 saies the Apostle I suffered the loss of all things and do count them dung c. I have not repented of it I am of the same mind still there is not in me a principle to draw back and to depart from the living God I am willing to renew this â—ngagement still When there is an error in the contract that a man makes with another then â—f it were to do again the soul would not do it so
there is many a man that goes back from â—â—is ingagement to God long and per poenitentiae poenitentiam Diabolo satisfaciet Tertul. By repenting â—f his repentance he will satisfie the Devil But a heart that is sincere with God will renew â—t again and he would not have his ingagement broken he still cries out Lord I am thine and thou art the Lord my God surely thou art our Father and thy compassion does not fail but thou renewest it upon us every moment Therefore I come again to give the hand to the Lord and renew my Covenant with him 3. By reason of the falseness of our hearts there is so much treachery of spirit that we are not easily kept within bounds our purposes are easily broken and men draw back from the Lord by reason of the falseness of their hearts and the treachery that is in them Ezech. 16.30 How weak is thy heart unstable as water and it is said that water hardly contains it self within its own bounds And therefore it was Chrysostoms complaint once Gen. 49.4 and since it has been the complaint of many others after him That a Minister did never find his â—ork as he left it and so does a Christian complain he does seldom find his heart as he left 〈◊〉 Now that a mans heart may be fixed therefore the Lord takes his people into Coveâ—ant with himself and they bind themselves much in Covenants 4. They renew their Covenant that by often repeating and renewing it it may be set on upon their spirits the more and lay the greater ingagement upon them for surely the more frequently we bind our selves the faster we are bound and every renewal of our Covenant doth intend and strengthen the obligation and makes the deeper impression upon the heart and therefore Deut. 6.7 the Lord commands Israel to teach them diligently unto their children the word in the Hebrew is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to sharpen them as you do a Knife saepius ad cotem impellendum the way to make it take the deepest impression upon the soul is to set it on by often and frequent repetitions because of the deadness of our hearts and inadvertence of spirit we are apt to forget the Covenant of the Lord Deut. 4.23 and when men are apt to forget a thing they had need have it repeated often to them 5. By reason of the forgetfulness of the heart there is nothing that the ungodliness of a mans heart is more prone to than to forget his ingagement unto God and therefore was that strict charge laid upon them Deut. 4.23 Take heed to your selves lest you forget the Covenant which the Lord your God made with you and make you a graven Image c. The happiness of the Angels lies in this that they both know all the duties of their Covenant and have them alwaies in mind for where there is no sinfulness there is no forgetfulness but the misery of man lies in this as to the ingagement of this Covenant in many things he is ignorant of it so also is he unmindful of it and thence the Apostle saith Heb. 2.1 2. Lest we prove leaking vessels c. or as some will derive the word Heb. 2.1 2. charta bibula quae Scripturam non bene continet the word is written there as in sinking paper and the Ink runs abroad that afterwards when you have writ it you cannot read it now things that we are willing to remember we repeat them often and do thereby keep them in mind as the remembrance of the creation the mercy the Lord would not have forgotten and for this cause he has appointed a weekly remembrance and the death of Christ he would not have to be forgotten and therefore he appoints us to remember it often do this in remembrance of me because it would else quickly wear out of our minds mercies and duties being for the most part written in our hearts as letters written upon the water no sooner in but out and therefore we read in Esay 48.8 when the Lord would have a thing take deep impression upon them he bids them to remember it yea bring it again to mind O ye transgressors not only remember it once but often bring it again to mind c. Now there is a double curse upon the memory of man 1 There is a natural weakness that it is like a Sieve that lets pass all the Corn and retains nothing but the Chaff 2 There is a weakness that is below nature As there is a strength unto good that is supernatural when a man is immediately acted by the Spirit of God that there is in him more than the strength of a man so there is also in wayes of sin when a man hath an immediate concurrence of the spirit of the Devil Rev. 2.10 Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and his lusts ye will do and the Devil shall cast some of you into prison that is wicked men acted by the spirit of the Devil and so Rev. 12.11 the Dragon is the Heathen Roman Emperours but it is as they are acted by Satan and therefore it is said to be the old Serpent and Satan in them for the Devil hath not in himself ten horns it is the Devil working in them and acting them so there is also a weakness below nature men are apt to forget the word and their duty which they learn out of it but Satan comes and as an Harpy snatcheth away the word that is he adds a weakness below the nature men are apt to forget it sooner than otherwise they would have done by putting into the heart contrary impressions the things that we regard and take care of we are apt to remember but the things that we care not for we are apt to forget quae curant senes meminerunt old men remember what they care for Now the heart of man is least set upon Covenant duties of any thing and therefore had need to have its memory helped with continual and frequent repetitions of them 6. By reason of the ignorance and blindness of the mind of man we had need to be remembred of our Covenant and to renew it often we are all narrow mouthed vessels and receive all things from God but by drops and light comes in upon us but by degrees in several beams and a man looks often upon it before he can understand it and therefore the Lord gives unto us line upon line and precept upon precept Esay 28.10 And thence the Saints of God read over the same things and be content to hear the same things again because they have a new view of them they have a farther light into and farther discoveries of them Psal 25.14 Psal 25.14 The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him the word in Hebrew signifies mysterium arcanum a secret is something that cannot be known unless it be by revelation that a man by all
his wisdom and industry could not find out And what is that secret of the Covenant The Covenant is the secret and it is with them that he may make it known unto them therefore there is a mysterie in the dutys of the Covenant that is not revealed unto all but it is unto them that fear him and the Lord will do it suitably unto our frame as our grace comes in by constant supplies of the Spirit of God so doth our knowledge also and all by a daily increase of light from the Spirit and this is by a frequent repetition of the same act of faith and therefore the people of God love to repeat it and thereby they see farther into these mysteries from day to day and they do the more exceedingly prize the mercy of the Covenant as the greatest mercy they can injoy 3. How is this work to be done and what is it for a man to renew his Covenant 1. He that will renew his Covenant with God must be deeply sensible of the breach of Covenant and of the unfaithfulness of his heart therein It should deeply humble us to consider that no bonds should hold us If there were no other tye upon us but that of our creation that we had our being from him and that out of nothing but when unto this natural and necessary bond we have added a voluntary and have consented unto the Lord yet now for us to forget the Covenant of our God and prove perfidious to him and draw back is this your return unto God for his Grace in taking you into Covenant and who doth always remember Covenant mercies for you even then when you forget duty to him Is this your requital of the Lord who in the performance of the Covenant did not spare his Son when he cryed that he might be saved God was so resolved upon his Covenant with you that the death of his Son was a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour and he was delighted in it in performance of the grace of the Covenant made with you And also the Lord Christ met with variety of discouragements not only the weight of sin in the guilt of it which he complained of as his own though he knew no sin Psal 40.12 but the wrath of the Father the rage of his enemies the hour and the power of darkness the falshood of his Disciples and yet when he was tempted to come down from the Cross he doth hold it out that he might thereby shew that he loved you to the uttermost and would save you to the utmost And now for you Prov. 20.25 after vows to make inquiry whenas no man doth receed or go back from the Covenant in which he hath ingaged himself without infamy and it 's as odious as for a man to prove false to his friend and betray him and as unfair dealing it is as for a Servant to run away from his Master or a Soldier from his Commander and as David says by way of reproach he hath broken his Covenant and laid his hand upon him that was at peace with him yea for the Wife of a mans bosom to betray a man and to forget the Covenant of her God for a man to forget his Oath that he took at his Baptism and as the Jews did labour to make their circumcision uncircumcision and to do this unto a God that was never a Wilderness to you nor ever gives you cause to repent of your ingagement surely hereby you see not only your perfidiousness and unthankfulness but also fully to make forfeiture of all Covenant mercies to bring upon your selves all the curses of the Covenant Gen. 2.28 Num. 14.34 and to put God upon breach of Covenant with you who have behaved your selves so unfaithfully towards him and thereby you acknowledge though you have subscribed your names in the register of Zion yet you deserve unto your perpetual ignominy to have them expunged thence and to be written in the earth and given up to an everlasting forgetfulness So it was with Josiah when he made his Covenant his heart was tender and he did humble himself before the Lord for their Covenant-breaking 2 Chron. 34.27 31. Neh. 10. And Ezra 10. it doth follow upon a great humiliation a man that is not sensible of and his heart not affected with the breach of Covenant that man is not fit to renew his Covenant with the Lord. 2. It must be with a resolution of heart to break all other Covenants men are said Isa 28.15 To make a Covenant with death and hell that is they were as secure Isa 28.15 and as fearless of it as a man that hath a person in Covenant with him whom he looks upon as his friend and fears him not and thus they make a Covenant with sin and ingage themselves to serve other gods and so when the people renewed the Covenant in Joshuah's time you see the Command you have chosen the Lord to serve him Josh 24.22 put away therefore your strange gods and so the command was to put away their strange wives Ezra There are cords of vanity and there are bonds of iniquity by which men do bind themselves Now all these Covenants must be broken if a man come to renew his Covenant with the Lord for the answer you must give to the Covenant must be the answer of a good conscience and that Conscience that reserves to it self any league with sin unbroken 1 Pet 3.21 is not a good conscience before God a Covenant that is sinful is in it self void and a nullity because in every such ingagement there is dolus deceit and error which are destroying to the nature of a Covenant which should be free and deliberate and therefore it is in all such Covenants as with Herods Oath they bind to nothing but repentance for Juramentum non est vinculum iniquitatis and therefore a man must resolve to break Covenant with all sinful ingagements if he do intend to renew his Covenant with the Lord. 3. A man must know the terms and read over the Articles of the Covenant anew for no wise man will set his hand to an obligation of which he is not well acquainted with the condition and if there were no other cause nor ingagement upon man to know the will of God and their own duty this were enough they have bound themselves to serve him and therefore by the same Covenant they are bound to know the rules by which he will be served for Deo serviendum non est ex arbitrio sed ex imperio so doth Josiah 2 Chron. 34.30 he caused to be read in the ears of the people all the words of the book of the Covenant and then he stood up and made a Covenant before the Lord to perform all the words of the Covenant written in the Book 4. It must be with a free and full consent of heart for the Covenant in the renewing of it must
be as voluntary as it was in the making of it to make fair promises while men are under the rod as many do in sickness they promise to lead new lives but yet return to their old ways with the Dog and start aside from these purposes in their prosperity like a broken bow as when the Goths invaded Rome the Christians having some mercy granted them all the Pagans would then become Christians and after proved persecutors of them 5. A man must be willing to bind himself in the highest way unto obedience thereunto When the people did make a Covenant they did stand up to the Covenant and said Amen Amen and they swore to it and that in a publick way with a loud voice Duet 25. v. last Nehem. 9 v. last Neh. 10.29 with shoutings and Trumpets and they did write it down in a Book and it 's a further ingagement to have a mans own hand against him that is a great witness and lays him under more guilt than any witness can fasten upon him and he sets not only his hand but his seal to and binds himself with a curse and by fearful imprecations of vengeance upon himself if he did not perform it as they did Nehem. 10.29 desiâ—e God to avenge upon themselves their falshood in breaking of the Covenant and are content the threatning should take place upon them if they break it as well as the promise if they keep it and thereby they shew that they desire the Covenant should abide firm Jer. 50 5. as they say Jer. 50.5 Let us joyn our selves to the Lord in a perpetual Covenant never to be forgot 6. It must be with an earnest desire to God for grace to keep it and an acknowledgment of our own weakness and inability to perform anyone of the duties of the Covenant for Covenants that are made upon any self-dependance do not long continue as Peters did not when he said Though all men forsake thee yet will not I and though I dye with thee yet will I not deny thee Our promises of duty must be supported by Gods promises of grace or else we shall soon fail in them for God must perform the promises of grace before we can perform our promise of service for without him we can do nothing upon him is all our fruit found Hos 14.8 and therefore in all our Covenants we should have an eye unto the promise that gives grace as well as requires service and say with David I will run the way of thy Commnadments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Isa 38.14 and with Hezekiah Lord I am weak undertake for me The word in the Hebrew is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies to become a surety and so should we consider the new Covenant is in the hand of a surety and to him we should look for strength for the grace of the Covenant is laid up in him so that there is in our Covenant with God a double bond laid upon us not only an obligation unto the duty injoyned but to have recourse unto God for grace to perform it 4. What are the times and seasons that the people of God have specially observed in renewing of their Covenant with the Lord that so a man may be able to say now God calls me unto this duty For there is a season for every duty and a godly man is to bring forth his fruit in the season Psal 1.3 I find in Scripture that the seasons of renewing their Covenant were commonly these 1. When a man hath eminently fallen into any great sin or hath relapsed into former sins that were repented of and that we have humbled our souls for and if being washed we have again defiled our selves and turned again to folly then is a season in which the Lord calls you to renew your Covenant Peter committed a very great sin it being that sin also which he was warned of and took up great purposes and resolutions against M tt 26 74. it was not a bare denial but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he denies with an Oath nay with cursings and damnings of himself as the word imports imprecating of the wrath of God and eternal separation from his presence if he knew the man Now how must Peter come from this fall It 's called a conversion Luk. 22.31 When thou art converted strengthen thy brethren Recovery out of sin committed is called a conversion There is a two-fold conversion 1 from a general state of sin 2 from a particular way of sin for the first of these Peter had past he was converted before and Christ had given testimony to his faith that it was true and that it should not fail but yet there is a conversion from this particular fall a renewing of his repentance and as it were turning unto God again a-new and that is seen in these two things 1 In renewed humiliation and godly sorrow 2 In a renewed Covenant and a solemn ingagement of reformation for the time to come and this is required in the renewing of a mans repentance after any great and eminent fall The same course doth Paul take Rom. 7.16 after his conflict he doth then renew his Covenant and saith I do break the Law yet my heart doth still cleave to the rule thereof and acknowledge the goodness of it and this consent of speaking the same thing that the Law doth is properly and formally the renewing of a mans Covenant and ingagement and so doth the Church after her great fall and backsliding Cant. 6.3 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine he feedeth among the lillies which I conceive to be the words of one rejoycing and triumphing in the assurance of his interest in God but also they are the words of one covenanting and renewing the reconciliation of himself unto the Lord as when the Lord hath departed from us through our provocation when he doth return to his people he is said to elect them anew Zach. 1.17 The Lord shall yet comfort Sion and shall yet chuse Jerusalem his returning is as it were a second election So when we return to God after a special fall it is as it were a new conversion and this is a special testimony of the truth of a mans sorrow that it is according to God 2. In time of publick humiliation when men would divert and turn away judgement either from a nation or a person then is the time for them to renew their Covenant and this was the ground of the Covenant the Hezekiah made 2 Chron. 29.8 Our fathers have transgressed and done that which was evil in the sight of the Lord wherefore the wrath of the Lord came upon Judah and Jerusalem to destroy them and he hath delivered them to trouble to astonishment and to hissing as you see with your eyes our fathers have fallen by the sword and our sons and our daughters and our wives are in captivity for this now it is in my heart to make
Covenant so many grains â—â—ere are of saving grace When the deliberation of a bended will concurs with the reâ—ewing of our Covenant it always brings some new addition of grace for as grace alone 〈◊〉 first bends the will to enter into Covenant with God so the more frequently we reâ—â—w our Covenant the more gracious and sanctified the will is What more efficaciously â—â—parates yea rends the heart from beloved lusts Doth not this most potently break the heart for sin and thence break it off from sin Whence ariseth the prevalence of any spirâ—â—ual lust but from some defect or neglect in the renewing of our Covenant with God Again is not the will by such renewed acts of covenanting with Christ more effectually broken off from self legal spiritual self which is the worst enemy Christ has And O! how much doth the vigour beauty growth and perfection of habitual grace depend hereon May we not justly then interpret that of our Lord Matth. 7.13 14. Enter ye in at â—â—e strait Gate c. of this entring into Covenant with God 6. The frequent renewing of our Covenant which God is that which fortifies the heart â—gainst temptations For the more we renew our Covenant in an evangelick way the â—ore our hearts are engaged to depend on Christ for grace in order to the performance of our duty who more frequently looks up to God for actual grace to perform his duties and avoid the temptations which may hinder him than he who by faith frequently renews his Covenant with God What more effectual course can any take to avoid the croud of temptations which in this vain dirty world he is surrounded with than by giving up his heart entirely to God And how can this be accomplished but by frequent renewings of his Covenant with God Doth not our Lord assure us Luke 16.13 That the soul which holds to God will despise the unrighteous Mammon The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies a tenacious and inviolable holding fast of an object against all those that endeavour to pull it away How doth the unrighteous Mammon by its heart-bewitching allurements endeavour to pull off the heart from God And what doth more confirm the heart in its holdfast of God than the renewing of its Covenant 7. Such as oft renew their Covenant with God have a great advantage for the strengthning their union with Christ Doth not every fresh act of the will in consenting unto Christ as our Lord bind the heart more firmly to Christ And is not Christ hereby bound to give forth a fresh Communication of his Spirit to that soul whereby its union is corroborated What made Davids heart so firmly united to God but following hard after him by frequent repetitions of his Covenant So Psal 63.8 My soul follows hard after thee The Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies firmly and intimately to adhere to God as the Husband to the Wife So the word notes Gen. 2.24 Deut. 10.20 Job 41.17 Now what gives being and improvement to conjugal union but the conjugal Covenant Doth not then the repetition of our conjugal Covenant with Christ greatly strengthen our union with him So Ephes 5.31 Shall be joyned unto his wife this is mystically to be understood of the conjugal union between the soul and Christ as vers 32. So 1 Cor. 6.17 joyned to the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to be agglutinated or joyned by glue Our Covenant is the Glue whereby our hearts are joyned to Christ 8. The principal part of the souls Communion and walking with God as a friend consists in this renewing its Covenant with God The Apostle exhorts us Col. 2.6 As we have received Christ Jesus so to walk in him and what doth he mean hereby Is it not as if he had said do you not remember with what a strong inviolable assent and consent you at first received Christ What passionate flaming deep and pure affections you then had for him How much you hugged and embraced him in the bent of your wills What complacence and satisfaction you then took in those mutual embracements between him and you How ambitious you were of shewing all friendly and obsequious deportment towards him O! then be exhorted to receive him afresh day by day by repeated consent and Covenant walk in him in the same manner and with the same repeated acts of election as you at first received him Herein the main of Communion lies 9. The frequent renewing of our Covenant with God is the most soveraign means to prevent or recover the soul out of any course of backsliding Was not this Peters second conversion enjoined by our Lord Luke 22.31 whereby he was recovered out of that dreadful backsliding How was he again converted but by putting forth the same acts of closing with Christ in a Covenant-way which he at first conversion put forth And is not the soul hereby also preserved from backsliding Thus the Church Psal 44.17 18. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant our heart is not turned back Neither have we dealt falsly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to deal lyingly treacherously unfaithfully and what kept the Church from dealing thus treacherously with her Lord under those sore persecutions but the frequent minding and repeating her first Covenant How soon would her heart have started back if she had not bound it fast to God by her repeated Covenants Lastly It is principium operandi a ground of working of reformation and emendation of life And it is in the strength of their Covenant that they go forth against all self-love of their own hearts and against all the opposition that they might meet withall from men So in Nehemiah's time when they came to put away their Wives and Children their hearts had need be strengthned unto such a work and therefore by a Covenant they bind themselves thereunto and seal and subscribe it and ratifie it by an oath and a curse and in all their reformation in Asa's time and Hezekiah's and Josiah's the beginning of all their great actions were undertaken by a Covenant that thereby they might ingage themselves unto God and nothing might divert and turn them back from the work that they had undertaken and therefore we see it is not in vain for a person or a people to renew their Covenant with the Lord. The Lord grant there may ever be such a frame of heart in us that we may alwayes live in the comfort of that word the Lord has made with us an everlasting Covenant in all things ordered and sure for this is all my salvation and all my desire as he said who was a man after Gods own heart and this is the hope and consolation of all the children of God CHAP. IV. The Covenant of Grace as referring to the Seed of the Faithfull Gen. XVII 7. I will establish my Covenant between me and
fruitfulness And that it 's not spoken of the invisible Church the Church of the first-born whose names are written in heaven is plain for these two reasons 1 Because the Jews are said to be the natural branches of the good Olive-tree and the Gentiles are said to be branches of the Olive-tree that is wild by nature and were grafted in contrary to nature Now to Jews and Gentiles grace and regeneration are alike contrary by nature so that there are no natural branches neither is there any grace derived from parents unto children Saving grace flows not from any company of men no not from the invisible Church they are only Christs and he only can communicate them but Church-ordinances and priviledges are properly the Churches and by the Church are derived unto all the members thereof whether they be Elect or Reprobate Mic. 3. ult We are born again not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man Joh. 1.13 for amongst Jews and Gentiles there is no difference All men have sinned and come short of the glory of God Rom. 3. but this is spoken of a birth-right priviledge which doth descend and come upon a man as he grows upon such a root therefore this is meant only of a visible Church-state 2 It 's spoken of an Olive-tree which hath two sorts of branches some remain in their own Olive-tree and are never broken off but some there are that are broken off for as Christ spreading himself as a Vine into a visible Church hath both fruitful and unfruitful branches some are in him that bear no fruit Joh. 15.2 so hath the Church of God as an Olive-tree some branches that abide and some that are broken off Now in the invisible Church there are no branches to be broken off for ex solis constat electis it 's the Church of the first-born whose names are written in Heaven therefore this Olive-tree is a visible Church and the branches growing in it are visible members they that are grafted in are taken into visible membership and they that are broken off are cast out from a visible membership the root of this Olive-tree is Abraham the father of the Faithful with whom as it were the Church-covenant did begin for there was not a covenant made with him only for himself That the Lord would be his God but also the God of his seed and therefore it 's mercy to Abraham but it 's truth to Jacob and the benefit of their grafting in is this they partake of the root and of the fatness of the Olive-tree the root is Abraham and that in reference unto the Church-covenant made with him and his seed wherefore they are the children of Abraham and of the Israel of God and they partake of the fatness of Church-blessings priviledges and ordinances for that must be meant for it 's such a fatness that the Jews did partake of that were broken off and such a fatness from which they also might be cut off vers 22. if they continued not in his goodness therefore it must be meant of Church-ordinances and priviledges only and not of the saving graces of the Spirit which flow immediately from Christ and not from the Olive-tree the Church 2. It is made a special mercy to the Jews when they shall be grafted in again into their own Olive-tree that is become a Church of God and be taken into Abrahams Church-covenant and be made partakers of Church-priviledges and ordinances and this shall be the new Jerusalem that is to come down from God out of Heaven Rev. 1.2 and this Church shall injoy communion by outward priviledges and ordinances as the Churches of the Gentiles do for there shall be a gathering of men to the Lord by them Esa 66.19 there shall fishers in abundance stand upon the waters and the fish which is the persons that shall be taken and converted by them shall be as the fish of the great sea exceeding many Ezech. 47.10 for the great harvest of the Church is reserved for the latter days and the Ministry must continue so long as there are any of the body to be gathered in or to be perfected till we come to the unity of the faith Eph. 4.13 and to be perfect men and there shall be Church-censures administred in their glory and in the highest majesty and authority there shall no unclean thing enter there Rev. 22.11 without shall be dogs and every one that loves and makes a lye and it 's that this Church shall bewail as the great want in those rising Gentiles we have a little sister and she hath no breasts Cant. 8.8 by breasts she means the ordinances and the ministry of the word wherein milk for babes is laid up therefore this Church that she complains had no breasts was the Gentiles as afterwards the Gentile Churches do with joy and triumph relate of themselves vers 10. That their breasts were like towers c. and as formerly the children of the Jews were taken into the Church-covenant with their parents and made members of the visible Church which no man can deny so it shall be with them again as they were broken off with their parents so with their parents they shall be grafted in and those promises made good unto them their children were Church-members and so shall they again be Esa 65.23 they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord and their off-spring with them the promise is Ezech. 16.20 21. Jer. 30.20 Cant. 7.2 Their children shall be as afore-time and their congregation shall be established before me which latter words do refer unto their Church-state they shall be sons of the Church as they were in former times and the Lord says that the ordinance of Baptism shall be very fruitful even unto those infants of the Church and very efficacious though now it 's dark and we find little benefit by it being an ordinance of God appointed by him to convey secretly gracious influences tending unto infants spiritual welfare so some expound that place Cant. 7.2 Thy navel is like a round goblet c. The Church is here compared unto a mother conceiving and bringing forth now here is the way of nourishment for children in the womb not yet brought forth which is ministred by the navel as to children brought forth it is taken in by the mouth Now there being no ordinance of which children in the womb of the Church while infants are capable but Baptism therefore it 's conceived by some to be meant here by the navel of the Church and thus we see it shall be a special mercy to the Jews when they shall be ingrafted in again into the external form of a visible Church 2. To be cast out from being a visible member is the greatest judgment that can befal a person or a people in this life God doth then cut them up by the roots 1 Vpon a person 1 Cor. 5.5 such
God and was unknown to the Apostles and to the Church of God in the times of the Apostles for he puts the holiness or the uncleanness of the child upon the holiness or uncleanness of the parents only either one or both 3. It would make this title to be a vain thing in the sight of God and all administrations of the Church grounded thereupon to no purpose as if a Jew should have taken the child of a Heathen and circumcised it it had not been an Ordinance of God neither should that child have been looked upon as circumcised as it 's observed by Cyprian De ratione circumcisionis Cunaeus de Repub Hebraeor l. 3. c. 5. Jer. 9.25 So Mont. renders the word circumcised in uncircumcision Non tantùm in Hebraeos sed etiam in Phoenices Arabes haec traditio inolevit So Jerome in Jerem. 9.25 and yet the Lord says I will punish them that are circumcised with the uncircumcised and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in their heart they did use Circumcision but it was not an Ordinance of God to them neither did he count them circumcised being out of covenant with him whatever Church-administrations are used towards men not as an Ordinance of God to them are in Gods account of none effect Now there are but two ways that we read of in Scripture of bringing men into covenant either by a personal right from the parties by conversion or by parental right which by the grace of the covenant is extended from the parents unto the children in a way of federal sanctification 4. This Doctrine of federal right by Sponsors lays three absurdities inevitably which I conceive those very Divines cannot admit 1 It puts the childs federal right upon his education and a persons undertaking for it to the Church which the Scripture doth put upon a mans generation making it a birth-priviledge whatever his education be that cannot take away the right of a child till by his sin through the Ordinance of Excommunication he be as a branch broken off from the root upon which he did formerly grow 2 It makes that which is an act of Gods free grace to be mans free gift no man is bound to adopt or to undertake the education of the child of another man whereas it is of free grace that God only takes parents into covenant with their children also and to put this upon the act of man as an act of his grace I cannot but look upon it as derogatory to the grace of God 3 This will justifie that which generally our Divines condemn namely the Papists stealing of the children of the Heathen to baptize them there being some sureties that will undertake to the Church for their education It 's true that it doth not justifie the theft but yet as to the baptizing of them it doth which our Divines generally and many of the Popish Divines themselves condemn Jerh. loc com de Baptismo pag. 584. Aquin. 22. q. 10 11. 2. For the instance out of Gen. 17.12 That all the males in Abrahams house were to be circumcised whence it 's inferred That Christians have the same priviledge upon those that are per media legitima brought into their power whether they be born in their house or bought with their money or taken in war and that they undertaking for their education they are to be looked upon as having a federal right by adoption conveyed to them and may therefore be baptized This is the answer Pareus eives on Gen. 17.11 it is answered There are two ways by which men come to have a federal right either personal or parental all the men grown being in Abrahams family were instructed in the knowledge of the true God and the ways of his will and worship as we see his servant Eleazar of Damascus was and therefore they are called Abrahamum officii sui admonebat ut servos doctrina foederis diligenter imbutos symbolo initiatos Deo consecraret Non quidem inviti erant ad circumcisionem adigendi infideles servi ne foedus profanaret contemptores verò in familiis patrum in Ecclesia ferendi non erant Gen. 14.14 his catechized servants and so the word will bear and God gave that testimony of him Gen. 18.19 That he did command his children and his houshold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 disciplinâ pietate imbutos therefore those were circumcised in their own right that is by their own consent and it 's the observation of a learned Jesuit Menoch de Reg. Hebrae l. 3. c. 170.9 Ad circumcisionem nullus invitus adigi poterat Non poterant Hebraei habere domi servos incircumcisos and either they ought not to buy them or not to retain them therefore they that were men in Abrahams family were circumcised by their own right as a visible Church by their own consent and for the children of such they were not circumcised in Abrahams right as is supposed though they were taken into his Covenant but in the right of their own immediate parents who were themselves circumcised and Church members as all the children of the Jewish Proselytes were their fathers being circumcised and admitted into the Church of the Jews which the Prophet doth call being joyned to the Lord their children were also taken into the same Covenant in the right of their parents they being Proselytae foederis and had an interest in it being received into it by their own consent they and their seed as well as the Jews themselves had 3. For that ancient custom of Sponsors or Sureties in the Church I think Austin gives the ground of it when he saith There were many that were converted from Paganism that were not well instructed in the principles of Religion and therefore to testifie their great care of those that by Baptism they received into the Church in reference to their education though their parents were Christian and so their children had a right yet some able and faithful men of known integrity and authority in the Church were as sureties together with the parents to ingage themselves to take care that they were instructed and educated according to the principles of that Religion into which they were baptized Yet this was no institution of God but a prudential act of the Church to a holy and a good end neither doth it make any thing for the giving of the children a right by any but the immediate parents neither were such sureties used in the baptizing of the children of Pagans or any but those that were Christians and themselves converted to the faith Quest 6 § 6. If only parents can give the children a federal right is this right from the immediate parents only or from those that are more remote also For answer to it our Divines commonly say that the right is from either the immediate or the remote parents There is an Epistle of Mr. Farells that he wrote unto Calvin in this
made with him an everlasting Covenant 2 Sam. 23.5 though he make it not to grow it was not spoken in respect unto himself alone but unto his Family and his House also and that was Luther's will I have neither Lands nor Possessions to leave them Tibi reddo nutri doce serva ut hactenus me qui pater es pupillorum judex viduarum And so a man may dye in faith not only in reference unto himself and his own Covenant-interest but the Covenant-interest of his Posterity also BOOK III. The Covenant of Grace its Nature and Benefits CHAP. I. Gods part of the Covenant doth consist in Promises SECT I. What Promises are why and how the Covenant of Grace doth consist of Promises and of what HAving spoken thus far of two general heads 1 the Person that made the Covenant and had the first great hand in it and that was God and therefore it 's called Gods Covenant and not mans I will establish my Covenant between me and thee 2 the persons with whom this Covenant is made and that in a threefold subordination 1 with Christ as Mediator as a publick person as the second Adam 2 with Believers in him 3 in them with all their seed Let us now come to look into the nature of this Covenant more particularly and examine the essentials thereof There are three things that are ordinarily distinguished by Divines a Law a Testament and a Covenant A Law depends upon the absolute Soveraignty of the Law-giver and requires subjection whether the persons commanded consent to it or no and so all the Laws of God do depend upon the absolute Soveraignty of God as he is a Law-giver able to save and to destroy A Testament is grounded only upon the Will of the Testator bequeathing of such Legacies freely without requiring the consent of the party to whom they are bequeathed but a Covenant differs from them both in this that it requires the consent and agreement of both parties and therein each party binds himself freely to the performance of several conditions each to other Cocceius doth ground it upon that place Heb. 8.6 A Covenant established upon better promises and he defines it thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Divina legislatio promissionibus sancita It is a Law that God establishes upon Promises and therefore implies two things something on Gods part which is the promise and something on mans part which is the duty and unto both these consent of parties is required Gods consent unto the promise and mans consent unto the service and therefore by a Synecdoche the name Covenant is applied unto both parts of these and both of them are called the Covenant 1 The Covenant is sometimes put for the Promise of God which is the Covenant on Gods part Exod. 34.10 Behold I will make a Covenant before all thy people I will do marvels the meaning is no more but voluntaria promissione me obstringo c. I bind my self by a voluntary promise This is my covenant with thee Esa 59.21 says the Lord My Spirit that is put upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth c. Numb 18.19 All the heave-offering of the holy things which the children of Israel offer unto the Lord have I given thee and thy sons by a statute for ever it it a covenant of salt for ever before the Lord. It is spoken only of the free promise of God made unto Aaron and his sons in reference unto the Prieshood 2 The Covenant is sometimes put for the command of God in which he doth require a duty from man Moses was with the Lord in the Mount forty days and nights and he writ upon the Tables the words of the Covenant Exod. 34.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the ten Commandments and it 's common in Scripture-acceptation to put the command of God and the duty of man under the name of the Covenant of God So that there are in the essentials of the Covenant two things 1 there is the promise on Gods part which is Gods part of the Covenant 2 there is the duty on man's part in reference unto the command of God there is mercy and duty and mutual consent of both We shall begin with the Convenant on Gods part that we may see what of his free grace he doth oblige and bind himself unto though it 's true he is debtor to none any further than his own free grace makes him so Deus promittendo se debitorem fecit Austin Now Gods part of the Covenant consists in promises and rewards and mans part of the Covenant consists in services and in these two are the essentials of the covenant and these will be our three general heads to be spoken to First Gods part of the covenant doth consist in promises such is the covenant that he made with Abraham wherein he does promise to be a God unto him and to his seed after him and this will appear in four things 1 Because in Scripture we find the covenant and the promises to be put for one and the same thing Gal. 3.16 To Abraham and his seed were the promises made and this I say that the covenant confirmed before of God in Christ the law that was four hundred and thirty years after could not disannul or make the promise of none effect And hence it is called the covenant of promise Eph. 2.12 which though some of our Divines do put and may be not unfitly as a distinction of the covenant of Grace into two branches Ball of the Covenant 4. p. 27. the covenant of promise and the new covenant taking this for the covenant made with the Fathers before the exhibiting of Christ in the flesh who did only see the promises afar off and saluted them Heb. 11.13 and therefore they are called the children of the covenant and of the promise Act. 3.25 yet the truth is so long as there is any one part of it unaccomplished so far it will be the covenant of promise and consist in promises still till Gods people do come to Heaven and receive the happiness and the inheritance of the covenant which the Lord has now promised to the Saints 2 A people taken into covenant with God are said to be intitled unto the promises which before they were strangers unto Rom. 9.4 and could claim no interest in when God took the people of Israel into covenant with himself and they became unto him a peculiar people and treasure of all the people of the earth then unto them did belong 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the worship of God and the promises which all the other Nations of the Earth could lay no claim unto and upon this ground all those that are confederates with God and taken into covenant they are called the coheirs of promise because they have a title unto all those great things which God in covenant has ingaged himself to bestow 3 When the Lord
any one of them he may by consequence and by way of deduction conclude the Love of them all yet a man should expect to have it not only discursive but intuitive radio directo by a direct beam that a man may in Prayer from a principle of sealing cry to God Abba Father and may say I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine and so the Soul may walk in the Love of them all distinctly though not severally and the Soul is never able to triumph and make his boast of God till he has assurance of his interest in all the persons and in all these respects we see that the great grounds of a Christians comfort lye in his interest in the persons and therefore it 's no wonder if the great promises of the Covenant to a Christian be personal promises CHAP. II. The Covenant of Grace makes God to be our God SECT I. The Covenant of Grace makes God ours and the Benefits hereof § 1. LEt us come more particularly unto the words of the Promise in which the main of the Covenant lyes on Gods part for we have heard it 's unfolded in promises or to use the Apostles word established in Promises Hebr. 8.6 and these promises Musculus calls Caput foederis the Head of the Covenant the chief and the bottom promise on which the Covenant stands is this I will be thy God and Pareus calls it anima foederis the soul of the Covenant for it 's the principal promise of the Second Covenant as in our part of the Covenant there is one great Commandment Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart so there is in Gods part of the Covenant one great promise and that is that he will be our God and we shall be his people and therefore a great weight is to be laid upon it 1. For the opening of it we are to consider there are Two things to be distinctly considered in God 1. Essentia his Essence 2. Subsistentia his Subsistence 1. The Essence of God is but one pure and simple act of Being but yet cannot be comprehended as such by a finite understanding because it 's infinite therefore it is set forth unto us by several Attributes which though in God they be all one yet they are diversify'd according to the different objects upon which they are set and about which they are conversant and the different acts that they do put forth unto the Creatures and so when the Lord doth promise to be our God he doth make over unto the Creature by promise an interest in all the Attributes of the Essence and Divine Nature 2. In this Divine Nature there are three distinct subsistences 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the word used by the Apostle Hebr. 1.3 and why we should be offended as some of late at the word Person by which it is expressed I know not but from the novelty and curiosity of this last Age There is in the God-head Father Son and Spirit and these Three are One. Joh. 5.7 Now when the Lord doth promise to be a God to his People he doth make over his whole self God in Essence according to all the Attributes of his Nature and God in Subsistence according unto all the persons or subsistences in the God-head and it is very necessary that as in point of obedience we take in the whole latitude and extent of the Law for the Commandment is exceeding broad so in point of Faith also that we take in the whole latitude and extent of the promises that as in the one our hearts and desires in obeying may answer God's in commanding so in the other our hearts and desires in believing may answer God's in promising 2. To be a God implies a sufficiency 1 It is a term of Sufficiency and so it is here Gen. 17.1 I am God all-sufficient he that is self-sufficient in himself is all-sufficient to his people What is there that can be necessary unto your happiness but it shall be had in me and therefore Psal 144. ult Blessed is the people whose God is Jehovah because in God there is an all-sufficiency that not only you shall have all happiness from him but you shall have all things in him so that as he is sufficient for himself of and from himself without going forth unto any other so shall you have all things in him immediately that you need look unto nothing else to make you happy for all the perfections of a God shall be yours 2 To be a God is a term of Soveraignty for he is the most high King of Kings and Lord of Lords Dan. 4.17 the most High rules in the Kingdoms of mortal men and he is God over all Rom. 9.5 blessed for evermore Therefore to be a mans God is to undertake the rule and government over him and to rule and govern all things for his good that they may be all unto him a blessing Eph. 1. v. ult that as Christ is made the head of all things for the Churches sake so will the Lord rule over all things for his peoples sake rule all as a God as truly for their good as for his own glory 3. It points also to the manner of the fulfilling of this promise it shall be as becomes a God and in the way of a God and so much also A Lapide hints upon the place Ero tuus tuorúmque Deus ut à vobis solus colar I will be the God of thee and thine that I may be worshipped by thee Now there are two ways by which a people employ their interest in God 1 by way of Communion they come unto God and they draw near to him which are terms of Communion 2 by way of Fruition their happiness is in him and he will be their portion and reward in the land of the living When the Lord casts off a people from being a Church to himself he will own them in ways of worship no more he doth express it so Hos 1.9 calls them Loammi they are not my people I will not be their God he does not say You shall not have the creatures to be yours as the fruits of my bounty you shall not have respite of torment as the fruits of my patience but yet when you have all things here below you shall not have me in them all in ways of communion here or of fruition hereafter Doctrine 2 The main intendment of God in the new Covenant is this That he may become the God of his people Every man that is brought into the new Covenant doth change his God Jer. 2.10 it 's said Pass over to the Isles of Chittim and send unto Kedar and see if there be such a thing has any nation changed their God It 's looked upon as a strange thing in the world and yet this is the condition of all those that come under the second Covenant and therefore as the great Commandment to a people
57.17 18. of a man in a wicked way and the Lord corrects him but he goes on freely in the way of his heart now what should the Lord do Felix cui Deus dignatur irasci c. Happy man with whom the Lord is angry but if this avail not casts he him off as he did the Devils and the Angels that sinned nay the Attributes are now ingaged and though the man be unfaithful to God yet the Lord has engaged himself to be his God and therefore he says I have seen his ways and I will heal him I am his God and he is mine for all this c. 2. Under the Second Covenant there is a fuller and a more glorious discovery of all the Attributes than there was under the First Covenant As the Saints have a greater interest in the Attributes of God than the Angels have so they are more fully revealed unto the Saints than they were to the Angels and therefore they are said to go to School to the Church to learn Ephes 3.10 for by the Church they are taught the manifold wisdom of God The Lord Christ as Mediator is a Glorious Stage upon which all the Attributes do strangely act their parts Exod. 23. and therefore the Lord saith of Christ My Name is in him and he is therefore called Colos 1.15 the Image of the invisible God because all the Glory of God doth shine forth in him 1. Here are some Attributes that could never have been discovered under the first Covenant and those are 1 the mercy of God as it respects misery for had the first Covenant continued there had been no misery and therefore no place for mercy 2 the love of God to mankind when he did catch at man fallen and did let the Angels go as it is Heb. 2.6 3 the patience and the long-suffering of God for there had been no place for these if the Lord had not been provoked by sin against the sinner for it is it that hardens them in their impenitency and magnifies this patience of God that he can bear so long with such sinners 2 All the Attributes under the second Covenant are discovered in a far higher way than they could have been under the first Covenant 1 There was higher wisdom discovered than in the Creation indeed there was great wisdom in making a World and in giving a Law but there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manifold wisdom in this Eph. 3.10 that the Angels that had studied the wisdom of God in the first Edition ever since their Creation now do desire to look into this Mystery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or they stooped and with great diligence and observation looked into it but now there is such a discovery of wisdome as was never known to the world before which is a second Edition and has put the Angels to School again and therefore Aquinas says There is a threefold knowledge of the Angels 1. matutina morning that which they had of God in their Creation 2. respectiva respective that which they did attain further of God rebus ipsis from their own experience and observation 3. the knowledge that they have of God in Christ and that he calls meridiana meridian knowledge 2 There is a greater power under the second Covenant than was under the first Covenant for that was but to command a creature to stand up out of nothing and it was done by a word but now for the Godhead to joyn it self into a personal union with the creature is much more the power of God over a creature is not so much as the power of God over himself for to forgive sin is an act of power Num. 14.17 to support a creature against himself and his own revenging hand under the guilt of sin shews the depth of wisdom and grace 3 There is greater Justice under the second Covenant for the first Covenant being broken Gods rejection of Adam was but rejecting of a creature and the Angels they were but Gods Servants and he might punish them for their sin but herein is higher Justice when God will not spare his Son and his strong crys and tears moved him not nay and God himself was to be his Executioner and yet his Justice is pleased with it It pleased the Father to bruise him Esa 53. conterere it signifies to grinde one to powder for that is to make one contrite c. he hath put him to grief and he was wounded for our transgressions and was bruised for our sins 4 There was a greater discovery of Gods truth under the second Covenant Under the first Covenant the Lord had spoken the word the day thou eatest thou shalt dye and the Lord was as good as his word and had cast off man and Angels by it but they were as clay in his hand he had no need of them but now if his Son will undertake it surely one would think God would either abrogate his Law or mitigate it but the Lord will do neither his truth shall stand rather than Heaven or Earth and therefore if the Son of God be made sin he shall be made a curse also 3. Under the second Covenant we have a firmer hold upon all the Attributes than we could ever have had under the first Covenant the Lord was the God of Adam and also of the Angels but yet so as he might by their Covenant become their enemy if they were not confirmed by his grace in the new Covenant therefore the Angels are beholding to Christ for their confirmation as well as men are for their reconciliation but the Lord becomes the God of his people so under the second Covenant that he is their God for ever and ever this God is our God for ever and ever Psal 48.14 The wisdom of God is eternally thine and shall never be turned against thee as the manner of enemies is they turn your own ammunition against you many times His mercy is everlasting mercy and his power is everlasting power and his loving-kindness is everlasting § 3. What is the manner how the Lord makes over all his Attributes unto his people This Question is of moment that so we may know the tenure by which we hold so glorious an inheritance Now the manner of it is this 1. Man by the Fall having departed from God and thereby lost and forfeited his interest in him and become to him wholly a stranger and an enemy Col. 1.21 there was no way to restore a man to a title in God again unless sin which was the cause of enmity were taken away as that which did take God off from man as if ever a mans inheritance in the creatures were restored that must be taken away which did deprive man of them therefore the great business that God had to do and which was the great thing in his eye by Christ was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 10.5 to take away sin to prepare him a body
that he might bear the iniquity of us all c. and therefore he is set forth as a propitiation for the remission of the sins that are past through the forbearance of God Rom. Heb. 10. 3.25 and as the Lamb of God to take away the sins of the world Joh. 1. Therefore the Lord cannot become our God immediately Gal. 3.19 Job 9.33 no not so much as by Law but in the hand of a Mediator that is Ministerio by the intervention of a Mediator who is as it were a days-man to lay hold upon both parties Now the Lord therefore becomes Christ's God in Covenant and makes over all his Attributes unto him Joh. 20.17 and therefore saith Christ I go to my Father and your Father to my God and your God and therefore says the Apostle Eph. 1.3 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and it 's that which Christ lays hold of for himself and his people Psal 22.1 89.26 Phil. 2.7 My God my God c Now how doth the Lord becomes Christ's God as he is the second Person no that he cannot for so he thinks it no robbery to be equal with God One person cannot be said to be a God to another having all of them the name of God given to them and all of them having one and the same Essence or Divine Nature But as Christ is Mediator as he is God-man as the Word is made flesh so the Lord is become Christ's God by the Covenant that he did enter into with his Son when he did possess him in the beginning of his way Prov. 8.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 2.6 that is of all his goings forth towards the creature and therefore did anoint him and set his King upon his holy hill which is the same word as is used Psal 2.6 And by this Covenant the Lord did wonderfully manifest his love to his Son by ingaging himself that all the Attributes of the Divine Nature should work for him Joh. 3.35 Joh. 5.20 the Love of God should work for him for the Father loveth the Son and shews him all things and gives him all things into his hand and the Power of God works for him Esa 42.6 I will hold thee by the hand and I will keep thee and the Justice of God works for him that when he had paid the debt he should be released out of prison and therefore after he had lain three days in the grave to shew forth the truth of his death Esa 53.8 the Lord sent an Angel as a publick Minister of Justice for he was taken from prison and from judgment and the Faithfulness of God is also ingaged for him Thus saith the Lord Esa 49.7 to him whom man despiseth and the nation abhors to a servant of rulers Kings shall see and arise Princes also shall worship because of the Lord that is faithful and he shall chuse thee c. And we may see what it is in vers 8. In an acceptable time have I heard thee in a day of salvation have I helped thee I will preserve thee and give thee for a covenant to the people to establish the earth c. So that Christ has a double inheritance 1 in God all that is in God is his and all works for him for the Lord is become his God Heb. 1.3 2 In the creatures for he is appointed heir of all things Now all the Attributes being in this manner made over unto Christ by the Father and he given as a Covenant to the Nations and as primus foederatus the first federate in the Covenant and that covenanting being not only for himself but as a second Adam for us hence it is that whatever is made over unto Christ by his Covenant is made over unto us also he being our head and so we come not only to have the same claim to the creatures that Christ had and can say all things are ours 1 Cor. 3.21 Joh. 17.23 but the same claim also unto God that Christ has for we can say that whatever is in God is ours because he is become our God and therefore he is said to love us as he loved Christ and a great ground of a Christians consolation comes in by it that they may know that thou hast loved them even as thou hast loved me and that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them that is that this love in the apprehension and assurance of it may be shed abroad in their hearts abundantly and that under this notion that it 's the same love that God bears unto us that he did bear unto the Lord Christ as Mediator it is to be understood of an as of similitude not of equality it was such a love as made over not only all creatures unto Christ but all Attributes unto Christ and it was a love that gave Christ an union and an unction and such a love it is unto us in both but consider it is but pro modulo according unto our condition so as the Lord Christ in all things may have the preheminence 2. The Lord hath made over all his Attributes to Christ as Mediator that they shall all of them work and be employed for us according unto the necessity we are in For Christ did not only as Mediator make way for all the Attributes to work and to be put forth for us that so no Attribute might stand in the way of mercy and goodness towards us and so Christ came in as causa removens prohibens c. but all the Attributes thus made over to Christ in covenant are all of them to be acted and exercised by Christ as Mediator as the government of all the creatures is committed to him so also the discovery and the exercise of all the Attributes of God are committed to him and therefore it 's said My Angel shall go before thee Exod. 23.21 and that Angel that God sent and led his people in the Wilderness was Christ called therefore the Angel of his presence or of his face because in him the face or the glory of God is discovered Mat. 18.10 and not only because he doth behold his face for so do the other Angels it cannot be spoken of Christ as God for so he is not the Angel that is the Messenger of God sent forth from God and it 's said of this Angel that the name of God is in him Now the name of God is whatever God is made known by and therefore when the Lord doth publish his Attributes he saith he will proclaim his name Exod. 33.19 and therefore all the Attributes of God are in him and by him to be acted and exercised for the Father judgeth no man but has committed the administration of all things to the Son to this end that all men may honour the Son even as they honour the Father and therefore Col. 1.15 he is said to be the image of
and just that forgives us our sins As all the precepts of the Law are to be resolved at last into the authority of the Law-giver so all the promises of the Gospel are to be resolved into the power and faithfulness of him that made the promise so that every promise is but a line to lead the soul into this centre first unto Christ unto whom the promises were first made and through Christ unto God who made the promises It 's full of sweetness when a man can look upon all the creatures in the world and can say all things are mine all shall work together for my good when he can look into the precepts and promises of the Word and can say I have claimed it as mine inheritance for ever for it is the joy of my heart but much more when the soul can look upon the attributes of God which are as far above creatures and promises as the Heaven is above the Earth in comparison and can claim a propriety in these also and therefore it 's the Motto of the Saints Tolle Deum nullus ero Take away God and I am nothing If I had all the creatures in the world and all the promises in the Word yet if I have no interest in God all these could be no good to me 3. It 's the last refuge of the Saints in this life The name of the Lord is a strong tower Prov. 18.10 and his name is his attributes called the Memorial of God it 's the property of men to flye to the city of refuge that is next unto them and at hand and therefore in danger the Saints are apt to betake themselves unto creatures and think that their mountain shall stand strong but then God breaks all their hopes and expectation in the creatures and the mans provision proves to be made of snow and it melts away Esay 66.11 and being thus beaten off from creatures now the Saints betake themselves unto promises and they suck these breasts of consolation But when the soul looks upon himself and finds his unsuitableness unto them and his title but baffled he can find no sweetness in them now unto what shall the soul flye it comes to Attributes and under them it sits down securely and can rejoyce in the Lord when creatures fail Hab. 3.18 19. and when a man has not a promise that his soul can pitch upon yet he can say The Lord the Lord merciful and gracious and from thence though he hath not a promise yet he can gather as it were a half-promise and that is who knows if he will return and repent c. Joel 2.14 The Lord in this doth delight to train up the soul to an immediate dependence and therefore doth often reduce a man unto such extremities that he may see the foundation upon which all his mercy is built and therefore as he deals with comforts and signs in reference unto Christ so he deals with creatures and promises in reference unto God Now God gives unto his people the consolations of the promise and signs of his grace to refresh them in their way that they may be unto them as grapes in the wilderness but yet he will sometimes hide the consolations of his Spirit and withdraw his light and sometimes will hide the light of a mans own graces from him on purpose that a man may flye unto Christ and see that it is in him only that we hold them and from him we must fetch them also the Lord will let his people enjoy the comfort of promises and of creatures but sometimes he will turn away from us as it were the comfort of them both that our souls may retire unto him alone in whom our happiness and comfort doth consist so that a man that has for many years walked in the light of Gods countenance and enjoyed the assurance of his love yet shall be brought unto acts of recumbency again and to lanch out into the fulness that is in Christ and the all-sufficiency that is in God as if he were to begin all anew and therefore Bernard de Amore Dei cap. 2. has such an excellent speech of himself who did daily strive to see his interest in God Manibus pedibúsque sursum tendo ad te sed respiciens factum sum mihi ipsi de meipso laboriosa taediosa quaestio I do greatly tend upward to thee but beholding the work I am a tedious question to my self Now he says his heart is filled with joy in his interest in God Clamo vociferor Domine bonum est nos esse hìc sed repentè cado in terram quasi mortuus respiciens nihil video me ubi priùs eram invenio in dolore scilicet cordis afflictione spiritûs c. I cry Lord it 's good being here but presently I fall on the earth as dead and looking back see nothing c. Now in such withdrawments blessed is the man whose God is Jehovah and in the failing of all the rest of his comforts yet he can rest and stay his soul upon this Rock of Ages 4. This shall be the only happiness of the Saints in glory when this promise shall be perfectly fulfilled for there will come a time when both creatures and promises shall cease for the earth and all the works thereof shall be burnt up when the Heavens do shrivel together as a scroll and then the good things of thy life-time will take their leave for ever for God did but set up the stage of this world to be as the wilderness through which the Saints should pass into Canaan but the stage of this world shall be taken down and all the promises of God shall come to an end for they shall all of them speak in their due time and not lye there is a time for the finishing of the whole Mystery of God Rev. 10.7 and the Decrees of God shall bring forth in mercy or in wrath and the promises shall be delivered of all the blessings that are in them and the threatnings shall be eased of all the plagues that are in them Now when both these inheritances shall cease what has a Saint then to live upon Now he has a higher inheritance and that is of Attributes for then God shall be all in all and in him alone shall the happiness of the creature consist 1 Cor. 15.28 and it is observable that then our perfect happiness begins in God when creatures and promises are come to an end and therefore the soul that has his interest in him can take his leave with delight of all creature-comforts as never to have use of them more as Elijah did part with his mantle when he was taken up into Heaven because they see that it shall be infinitely made up in God though it come not in in this low way as it did unto his people in times past suitable to their low estate while they walked as servants upon the
earth 5. Creatures and promises could never make a man happy if a mans interest in them were never so clearly discovered to him for it could never put his soul into a fruition of the chiefest good it would only make all to be faith and we should rejoyce in the hope of the glory of God 1 Pet. 1.9 and it is true that this is a joy unspeakable and glorious Fruitio est actus voluntatis circa finem importat quietationem delectationem anima in amato Fruition is an act of the will about the end and it imports the quietation and delectation of the soul in its beloved Medin But the soul would be for ever unquiet and always full of restlesness still tending towards God Heb. 12.23 therefore it enjoys him as the end of faith and hope and thence souls in Heaven are made perfect not only because their image is perfected by the beatifical vision but also because they are put into a fruition of that which was the highest and ultimate object of their faith and love and fruitio est nobilissima actio voluntatis the most noble act of the will and it 's this act upon the highest object that doth perfect the will and the perfection of the will is the perfection of the man as the act of the will is the act of the man Vse 1 § 4. From hence see the misery of all those that are out of Covenant with God they have all the Attributes of God against them and they have no inheritance in him thou mayst have large revenues amongst the creatures for God doth give Kingdoms unto the basest of men but it is but mica canibus projecta a crum thrown to a dog as Luther speaks of the Turkish Empire and in them all thou shalt but inherit the wind Prov. 11.29 for thou hast no inheritance in the Lord he is no God to thee tolle meum tolle Deum take away my and take away God it is unto thee as if there were no God And here it 's good to consider 1. If a man had all the creatures armed against him for his destruction as all men out of Covenant have for the Creation groans under their service that is the bondage of corruption spoken of Rom. 8.21 but also they are very ready to make war upon thee for when a man is taken into Covenant with God there is a league made with the beasts of the earth the stones of the field and the creeping things of the ground And God will hear the Heavens and the Heavens shall hear the Earth Hos 2.21 and the Earth shall hear the corn and the wine and the oyl and they shall hear Jezreel and I will sow her unto me in the earth and will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy c. All the creatures shall work together for their good and yet if God arm the meanest of the creatures against a man they shall destroy him Pharaoh the great King of Egypt that durst presume to war against God cannot contend with Flyes nor with the Lice and the Frogs he cannot fight a pitcht battel with the waves Now if a man cannot stand out a battel with the smallest of the creatures how can he fight against God Therefore I would a little reason with you as God doth with his people if thou hast run with the footmen Jer. 12.5 and they have wearied thee how wilt thou contend with horses and if in a land of peace they have wearied thee what wilt thou do in the swellings of Jordan if thou canst not stand it out against creatures how wilt thou be able to endure when the Lord shall rise up and all his Attributes shall be armed against thee For as this is the great comfort of the Saints and their last refuge so it 's the great terrour unto wicked men and their last destruction 2. Consider if it were but a threatning what a miserable thing it is to lye under any evil aspect thereof the Lord has spread out the Expansum of his Word over the rational world and the Lord rules all by it and according to it he will judge them all Zac. 1.6 Did not my word overtake your fathers for the Decree will surely bring forth it will not always carry the judgment in the womb of it and if it be so terrible a thing to be under the power of any one threatning of God Zeph. 2.2 what is it to lye under the evil aspect of all the threatnings of God that there is not a word in this book but speaks terrour unto the man much more under the evil aspects of all the Attributes of God 3. This is the happiness of the Saints that they have something in God to plead for them they have as it were a threefold Advocate 1 within themselves and so the Spirit pleads the causes of the soul 2 without them and so Jesus Christ is an Advocate with the Father 3 they have something in God himself I say not that I will pray the Father for you for the Father himself loves you c. So here is the misery of wicked men not only the Spirit pleads against them and will strive with them no more but becomes unto them a spirit of bondage in themselves and binds them over unto wrath and Christ pleads against them as Luther tells a story of one Doctor Krans in a Tract of his De Fascina spirituali in Gal. 3. Ego Christum negavi ideo stat coram Patre accusat me illam cogitationem tam fortiter conceperat ut nullâ adhortatione aut consolatione sibi pateretur excuti atque ita desperavit seipsum miserrimè occîdit c. I denied Christ and therefore he stands before the Father and accuseth me c. The learned do for our understanding frame a holy kind of conflict between the Attributes of God according to the liberty allowed them in Scripture speaking of God after the manner of men in the work of our Redemption as if the Lord were reduced into some straights by the cross demands of several Attributes Justice calling for vengeance upon sinful and cursed creatures and with Justice the Truth of God doth joyn to make good his threatning the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt dye and mercy on the other side pleads for compassion towards miserable and seduced man and this sets infinite wisdom on work to reconcile the different pleas of the Attributes of God in mans redemption but what a misery will that man be in that shall have no Attribute of God to plead for him but they shall all joyn in their pleas and demands against him not only those terrible Attributes that the soul is afraid of as Justice and Truth and Holiness but also the Attributes in which a mans hope is Men cry out God is merciful Oh but mercy is set against thee O sinner and thou hast no interest in his mercy
is in the Saints from the beatifical Vision 5. We shall have perfect communion here while we are at home in the body we are strangers to the Lord it 's true we have here a fellowship but it is with much imperfection and frequent interruptions dulce commentum sed breve momentum Joh. 17.24 I will that those whom thou hast given me be with me that they may behold my glory This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Luk. 23.43 And they shall be ever with the Lord. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ The communion that we have here is but begun but it shall be perfected for ever Our communion here has much imperfection in it partly because of sin which separates between us and our God for answerable to our conformity such is our communion amor complacentiae love of complacence is grounded thereupon and partly through our weakness there is much that we are not capable of the manifestation of there is much that we cannot see and live Now that being taken away and healed by the beatifical vision we are able to take in what we cannot of God here though as our weakness and imperfection is begun to be healed here in this life we are so far capable and we shall be fully capable when it shall be fully healed Here also is much interruption 1 by sin we provoke God to hide his face from us 2 For our tryal the Lord doth many times hide his face to exercise our graces but neither of them shall be hereafter we shall sin no more and the time of our tryals will come to an end the Lord will never turn away from us but he will cause the light of his countenance to shine upon us without a cloud for ever 6. There shall be fulness of Fruition Austin says Frui is more than uti frui finis est usus mediorum frui est cum gaudio uti Fruition is of the end but use of the means c. Fruition is the delight and satisfaction that the soul has in the possession of the thing that it has attained Psal 17. ult satisfied with thy likeness there are pleasures for evermore such pleasures as the men of this world never tasted nay the joys of the Holy Ghost are such as eye hath not seen but the joys of Heaven are such as the Saints have not tasted when there is no place left for desires hunger and thirst have an end the soul thirsts for God no more In Heaven they cannot pray Austin because they stand in need of nothing to perfect their happiness all is enjoyed in God and they see all to be theirs and that they are out of danger of losing their happiness and even in this life there is much sweetness in the sealing work the work of assurance because a man sees all is his and that there 's no danger of miscarrying as to his eternal state much more is it there when he is in possession of all those glories that the Lord gave him the first-fruits of here SECT III. Application Vse 1 § 1. FIrst see here the folly and the misery of all unregenerate men who place their happiness in any thing else that is not God and forsake God and the happiness that is to be had in him for the creatures sake 1. See their folly sin is never seen aright unless it be seen to be a foolish and an unreasonable thing Psal 14.1 The fool has said in his heart that there is no God and this fool is every unregenerate man and the great folly of a man lies in his utmost end or else his great wisdom for he that doth erre in that is a fool though he have all the wisdom of the world beside all his wisdom without this tends to no other end but to deceive and undo himself and therein doth the wisdom of a godly man properly consist that he doth never miss his utmost end and therein the meanest Saint is wiser than all ungodly men though they may be counted the wise men of the world Consider 1. What a folly is it for a man to frame to himself a happiness for he that gave him a being he only can appoint him to an end he only can prescribe him a rule therefore he that will be faber foelicitatis the framer of felicity unto himself he doth make himself a God and create his own Heaven which will prove but a fools Paradise in the end for God hath appointed for man no other happiness but in himself in his Essence lies his portion and without this nothing in this world should satisfie neither doth it a gracious heart that is truly wise Tua non satiunt nisi tecum omnis copia quae non est Deus meus egestas est tolle Deum nullus ero c. Thy good things satisfie not unless with thy self All abundance which is not my God is want Take away God and I shall be nothing These are the speeches of grace and godliness that carry a man directly towards God Now for a man that is Gods creature to create to himself a happiness and an imaginary Heaven is the greatest folly in the world because it consists only in imagination the excellency of all things here below as a mans portion being but a fancy only as the word is Act. 25.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with much fancy And as a dreaming man that dreams he is full and when he awakes his soul is empty so it is with them on whom the Lord pours out a spirit of slumber and though they dream of Heaven yet they awake in Hell There are several ranks of creatures as the Lord has pleased to set them in the world all being in his hand as clay in the hand of the potter Now a man may as rationally chuse to himself another shape than God has given him and degenerate into a beast as chuse to himself another end and fancy another happiness and perfection in that condition in which he is created This is certain he that will walk by his own rule and will be his own master he must look to be his own Saviour and he that will appoint to himself an end and will create his own Heaven must expect that shall be his Hell in the end 2. When you forsake your happiness in God you turn unto creatures that have no worth or sufficiency in them and therefore Jer. 2.13 they are called broken cisterns Jer. 2.13 1 They are cisterns comforts they have none in them but what they put into them for a cistern has not a spring the water doth not arise out of it what therefore if God put no comfort into the creatures the cistern is but empty it will have no water all the comfort that is in the creatures God puts into them there is none of them can hurt us apart from God nor comfort us apart from God and therefore the Saints in all
that they have not their appropriata any peculiar works appropriated unto them but whatever is done is done by the Godhead joyntly and the same thing that is said to be done by the Father is said to be done by the Son also that as God the Father is said to create all things so is the Son also Joh. 1 3 4. All things were made by him and without him was nothing made that was made and so it is said of the Spirit also Gen. 1.2 The Spirit moved upon the face of the waters Job 26.13 By his Spirit he has garnished the heavens which doth not note the instrument or the minister by whom the Lord wrought but only the order of the working in the Trinity for the order of working is answerable to the order of subsisting the Father works by the Son and the Son works by the Spirit and therefore Job 33.4 The Spirit of God made me and the breath of the Almighty has given me life It 's attributed unto the Spirit alone and not only in the work of Creation but also in the upholding of the things created for Joh. 1.3 4. In him was life that is omnia per ipsum sustentari c. which is expounded by that in him we live and move and have our being and that Col. 1.17 By him all things consist as well as were made by him and in a more special manner the image of God in which man was created was from them all Gen. 1.26 Let us make man in our own image which was but one and the same of all the persons for it is added in the image of God created he him Joh. 1.4 the life is the light of men which is as much as to say hominem per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad imaginem Dei creatum as Chemnitius Thus under the first Covenant all things were carried on by the Godhead joyntly and whatever was done is said to be done by them all without any appropriation of any thing unto one person more than another But when we come to a second Covenant then though God works all in all yet there is a special kind of appropriation of the actions some more peculiarly unto one person and some unto another vel quoad agendi modum vel quoad actionis terminum in quo se unius personae operatio potissimùm elucet c. Med. p. 37. Synops purior c. p. 103. In which though there be a joynt concurrence of all the persons by way of consent for they have all but one will yet they may be in a special manner so appropriated unto the one as they cannot unto the other so the Father is said to send his Son and the Son cannot be said to send himself and so the Son is said to be incarnate the word was made flesh and to take upon him the form of a servant which cannot be said of the Father and so the Father and the Son are said to send the Comforter which cannot be said of the Holy Ghost Mat. 1.20 and the Holy Ghost is said to form Christ in the womb of the Virgin Mary the holy thing conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost and the Holy Ghost is the bond of Union between the two Natures and the bond of Union between Christ and us which cannot be said of the Father or the Son though there be a consent of will and so a concurrence of all the persons unto every action that doth tend unto our salvation for having one and the same Essence they have all of them one will also yea they have so taken upon themselves the special offices and acts that per solennem quandam appropriationem by a certain solemn appropriation some of them are said so to be done by the one as that they cannot be said to be done by the other and it is according unto these appropriated Acts that the persons are made over unto us under the second Covenant for though the will of the Father and the Son be one and the same because the Essence is but one yet as the Father is not the Son and the Son is not the Father so eadem voluntas distinctè appropriat se alteri ut donanti mittenti alteri ut dato misso Cocceius de Testament Dei Disput 9. Thes 92. The same will doth distinctly appropriate it self to one as the giver and sender and to the other as given and sent Now answerable unto this consent of will such are the offices that they have undertaken and such are the actions and operations that they do put forth and by this distinct consent of will unto the several actions which in the Scripture we see they do appropriate unto themselves for it is the Word of God and the Lord speaks it of himself and not any man according unto these do they under the second Covenant make over themselves to the Saints that answerably to these several acts and offices they may be able to look upon each person to whom in Scripture they are appropriated and from that person in faithfulness to expect the accomplishment of them because they have each of them undertaken it speaking so of themselves in the word as if such acts did properly belong unto them and thereby manifesting the distinct appropriation of their wills unto each of them This being premised let us now see how each person has made over himself unto Believers in reference unto the second Covenant 1 As a distinct object of their faith for there are distinct acts of faith to be exercised upon all these persons answerable unto their appropriated acts Joh. 14.1 Ye believe in God says Christ believe also in me for though the ultimate object of faith be God for by Christ the Mediator we believe in God yet the several persons are to have faith distinctly exercised upon them 1 Pet. 1.21 answerable unto that distinct revelation of themselves Joh. 5.23 Rev. 1.4 2 As a distinct object of worship That every man might honour the Son even as they honour the Father Grace and peace from him that is and was and is to come and from the seven Spirits that are before the Throne 3 As distinct grounds of their consolation for though God be the God of all consolation yet there is a distinct consolation comes from each person answerable unto their appropriated acts which is the ground of a distinct communion 4 For their salvation each of the persons having their proper work in bringing many sons to glory but it has been shewed that these appropriated acts which I called Acts of Office are but for a time taken up with reference unto the mediatory Kingdom and when that shall be ended and all the Saints perfected and glorified and the Kingdom again given up into the hand of the Father then God shall be all in all and the persons shall act joyntly without any such appropriation for ever and look what the Spirit in
the Word has spoken of each person that we may be assured of that each person has undertaken for the Spirit of God knows the mind of God and the things of God and the Lord would never have spoken so of himself but that he would have us to look upon them as acts that the persons had each of them undertaken for the Elect and these we way build upon in the new Covenant that they have and will perform SECT II. The Actions undertaken by God the Father in this Covenant § 1. GOD the Father has spoken of himself distinctly and has taken upon himself some appropriated acts and hath in them made over himself unto the Saints for their consolation and salvation which we shall demonstrate unto you in these particulars 1. All things begin at God the Father he is first in order of working as he is in the order of subsisting he was the first Plotter and Mover in this great work of mans salvation for the Son saith He can do nothing of himself in it Joh. 5.19 but what he sees the Father do and therefore Luke 24.9 Christ calls it his Fathers business as though Solomon built the Temple yet the Platform was revealed unto David and by him was left unto his son so though Christ this Solomon was to build the Temple the man whose name is the Branch yet the Platform of all was laid by the Father and therefore he is in Scripture every where said to have the first and the great hand therein and I shall reduce these to two heads 1 The Actions that are undertaken by the Father 2 The Relations in which the Saints stand unto the Father 1. The Actions that according unto Scripture-acceptation the Father has undertaken and these are of two sorts 1 There are some acts that are eternal and before time 2 There are some that are done by the Father in time 1. The actions of the Father before all time and they are these 1 He did from Eternity purpose to glorifie himself in the Son for the Father will be glorified in the Son Phil. 2.11 The great end of all the acts of Christ and of all his life is this that every tongue might confess Joh. 14.13 That Jesus is the Lord unto the glory of God the Father for this is the highest way of glorifying the Father and therefore Christ knowing that to be the Fathers end that he might shew himself to be the Fathers servant he did aim at this end and it was always in his eye in all things that he did I seek not mine own glory but the glory of him that sent me Joh. 8.50 There is one that seeks not his own glory and therefore Heb. 1.2 3. he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the shining forth of the glory of the Father for his great aim was from Eternity to be glorified in his Son and therefore 1 Cor. 11.7 Christ is said to be the image and glory of God and the woman the mans glory the head of Christ is God Now glory is the manifestation and the shining forth of some supereminent and transcendent excellency And it was an argument of great excellency that was in man that all the creatures were created for man and put in subjection unto him but the highest honour of man was the woman who was created in the same nature having a reasonable soul as himself had and souls know no sexes being created after the same image and unto the same glory with himself and yet this glorious creature should be created for man and put in subjection unto man for the woman was created for the man so also God hath great glory by all his creatures for Prov. 16.4 He made all things for himself and he has a more special honour from the reasonable creatures the Angels and the Saints but yet the top and the highest of God the Fathers glory is that the Son who thought it no robbery to be equal with God in glory yet shall give up himself to the glory of the Father and this is a far greater glory than the Father has by all the creatures in Heaven and Earth And there is a double glory that the Father did seek by the Son 1 That the Son himself should give him glory should seek his glory in all things reflect all his own glory upon the Father and attribute all to him and be content to veil his own glory that the glory of the Father might appear 2 He has the glory of all that glory that is given to the Son by the Saints it 's all ultimately resolved into his glory who is the Father as all the promises of God in Christ are in him Yea 2 Cor. 1.29 and in him Amen unto the glory of God by us Phil. 2.11 All the confessions and acknowledgments that are made unto Christ do all of them redound unto the praise and glory of God for the more the Son is glorified the more it redounds unto the glory of the Father whose glory the Son seeks in all that he does and therefore in every respect the Father is glorified in the Son and this was the great plot that God made from everlasting 2 The Fathers purpose was to glorifie the Son in the Saints that he might make him the head of both the Creations of God 1 To them that stood so he is the head of all Principalities and Powers that they should all hold of him and so they should all honour the Son as they honour the Father Col. 2.10 and therefore it 's said Heb. 1.6 the Angels do worship him and so Angels are round about the Throne Rev. 5.11 The Father will receive glory from no creature but it shall be by the Son for the great glory of the Father we must still remember comes in by him and all the honour that they do unto the Son redounds unto God the Father 2 As for them that should fall as well as those that stood Joh. 5.23 Joh. 17.10 All men must honour the Son even as they honour the Father and he that honours not the Son honours not the Father and therefore Christ says All thine are mine and mine are thine I am glorified in them so that all the glory that the Son had its foundation was laid in the plot and purpose of the Father I speak of his manifestative glory as for his essential glory he had that from himself as he is God of himself and was therein equal with God and did no more receive his glory from another than he did his essence from another but having one and the same essence they must needs have one and the same glory but as for the glory that he hath amongst the creatures and from them all it 's from and by the plot of God the Father to this end was Christ the head of both Creations Esay 42.1 Eph. 1.4 3 The purpose of the Father was to glorifie the Elect
which he chose to himself out of both Creations and therefore 't is said Ephes 1.4 He has chosen us in him before the foundations of the world were laid He chose him as the head and the Elect as the body Eph. 1.9 10. He has made known unto us the good pleasure of his will according as he purposed in himself to gather together all things unto one whether things in heaven or things on earth There is a Mystery in the Gospel which is called the hidden Wisdom which God hath ordained before the world unto our glory it was free grace to mind the glory of the Elect next to the glory of his own Son 1 Cor. 2.7 and that as the Son shall glorifie him so also the glory of the Son shall come in by the glory of the Saints and the Son ingaged who was the Lord of glory to bring many sons to glory by this because therein should his own glory consist for at the day of Judgment the great glory of Christ shall be in his Saints He shall come to be glorified in his Saints and be admired in them that believe c. And if he did look upon man as fallen he need never have taken up such a purpose as this is for being enemies he had a prison that was large enough to have held them all Esay 10. ult for Tophet was prepared of old he hath made it deep and large and he needs not their service nor their friendship he could have destroyed them and as John Baptist saith Of these stones he could raise up children unto Abraham But yet it was the loving-kindness of the Father that did think thoughts of peace towards them and he had an eternal purpose of good will and as the Father will be glorified in the Son so shall the Saints also and therefore they are said to be elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father 1 Pet. 1.3 and the plot is in Scripture commonly attributed unto the Father 4 It was God the Father that made the motion unto Christ the Son who called him and appointed him unto this work Joh. 8.42 I came not of my self it was an honour that Christ did not take upon himself Heb. 5.5 But he that said Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee he doth ingage him in the work by the highest relation and the greatest obligation that can be as he was his gift so he must be obedient unto the Father in this thing Heb. 10.6 7. and therefore In the volume of the book it is written of me that I should do thy will O God and this is intended in these two expressions Prov. 8.22 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he possessed me Prov. 8.22 23. for the servant is part of his masters goods and therefore it 's said That he is his money Exod. 21.21 Now as soon as the Son became in the purpose of the Father his servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 immediately he possessed him and he is called the beginning of all the ways of God towards the creature The first step of all the good will that was towards the creature and all the goings forth of God towards him was laid in the Son he is the beginning of his way and it is said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was set up from everlasting it 's the same word in Psal 2.6 I was anointed from everlasting it is spoken in the purpose and intention of God for the efficacy of it took not place till after the Fall neither was he actually anointed till he in the humane nature received the Spirit without measure and was anointed with the oyl of gladness above his fellows 5 He proposed it unto the Son by way of a Covenant for the Covenant was originally made with Christ Esay 49. Gal. 3.6 and so 2 Tim. 1.9 there is a promise of eternal life not unto us but unto him and also in Tit. 1.2 eternal life that was given us before the world began he did appoint him the office that he should undertake him has God the Father consecrated and sanctified the service that he should do Joh. 10.18 I lay down my life and this commandment I received of my Father And to shew the intention of the Fathers Spirit in it he did swear that he should be a Priest and it was the word of the Oath made him so to be For him hath God the Father sealed Heb. 7.27 Joh. 6.26 And it was by this Covenant that most properly Christ became the second Adam 1 Cor. 15.47 As the Lord made a Covenant with the first Adam for an image and an inheritance which he was to transmit unto his posterity so also he did with the second Adam only here was the difference though the first Adams consent to the Covenant was voluntary yet he being a creature and subject to a Law when the mind of God was made manifest in a Covenant and to deal with him in a Covenant-way it had been his sin to withdraw his consent But now the Son being God equal with the Father it was every way free with him to have consented unto the terms of this Covenant or not but he did it freely Lo I come to do thy will O God 6 In this Covenant he did appoint unto his Son what glory he should have and what glory and grace the Saints should have He hath given us eternal life 1 Joh. 5.11 and this life is in his Son so that all the grace that ever should be communicated to the Saints here and their glory hereafter it should be all laid up in him as in a common Treasury It pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell in him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge And when the Saints enter into happiness they do but enter into their masters joy all is laid up in Christ for them And God doth appoint Christ what glory he should have for his personal glory Phil. 2.10 That he should be exalted at the right hand of the Majesty on high and have a name given him above every name and that he should be glorified in the Saints and admired in them that believe Joh. 5. the Father has given him to have life in himself that he may quicken whom he will and hath given him power to execute judgment because he is the Son of man 7 The Father did appoint him the souls that he should save for Joh. 17.10 All thine are mine I pray not for the world but those that thou hast given me c. The Father and the Lamb have each of them a book of life and they do answer one another Rev. 13.8 for every soul that God would have saved he did give unto the Lord Christ by Covenant so that as he did measure out suffering to Christ and sins too for he had our sins unto a number laid upon him so he did souls also that he was to
Lord and we are enemies unto God and are deeply rooted in enmity in our minds both by secret flattery and by open hostility every way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 1.21 Rom. 1.30 haters of God but now God is no more an enemy unto us but he loves us with the same love that he loves the Son Joh. 17.23 and they are no more enemies unto God but they are called the friends of God and the Lords possession the Fathers inheritance is in the Saints Eph. 1.18 The riches of his inheritance in the Saints Thus it is God the Father that offers reconciliation when you are a great way off he doth run to meet you and he doth fall upon your neck and kiss you and he lets you see that he has forgotten all the wrong done to him Cupit amari Austin and that though the earth be his and the fulness thereof yet he is taken with nothing so much as with your love it is to gain your love that he doth all that he does and he it is that is the person in whom you are properly reconciled and with him properly the peace in Scripture is said to be made for the Son is the Peace-maker Shiloe he makes peace by the blood of his Cross and it is by his Spirit that we have access unto the Father therefore reconciliation is properly unto God the Father and herein is the soul properly made the friend of God the enmity being slain thereby 3. Justification is properly the act of God the Father putting upon a Believer the righteousness of Christs not imputing his sin for he that made Christ to be sin for us he it is also that makes us the righteousness of God in him 2 Cor. 5. ult and it is by his grace that you are justified freely who did set forth Christ to be a propitiation Rom. 3.24 25. There is a double act of God the Father in the work of Justification 1 There is an Imputation of righteousness Rom. 4.6 Blessed is the man to whom God imputes righteousness without works There is a righteousness that is wrought by Christ called the righteousness of God because the Godhead gave an efficacy and an excellency thereunto and this under the second Covenant by virtue of our union with him is counted ours as our sins were by the Father counted his and it is this counting of the Father that is truly imputation and so much the word in the Greek doth properly signifie so that though Christ had no sin yet through the Covenant between him and his Father our sin is counted his and though we have no righteousness yet by virtue of union his righteousness is counted ours Rom. 3.24 and so it being an act of grace for we are justified freely by grace so it 's true justitia nostra est indulgentia tua 2 There is Remission of sin that is Rom. 4.8 a non imputation Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputes no sin c. that is though we be sinners in our selves yet the Lord doth not count us so but looks upon us as pure and unspotted in his sight it 's true that the righteousness wrought for us is the righteousness of Christ he brought in everlasting righteousness Dan. 9.24 But how shall this become ours This is by an act of God the Father imputing his righteousness unto us and that is counting his righteousness ours and he looking upon us as being one with him and though it is true that we are sinners and every sin hath a guilt naturally and necessarily going with it for there is a difference between reatus personae and reatus poenae guilt may be separated from the person but it can never be from the sin now the Lord will not impute sin in the guilt of it unto the person but though he doth sin and that doth carry a guilt with it yet it shall not be charged upon the person for ever 4. Adoption that also is properly an act of God the Father upon a Believer a man made one with Christ 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the Father hath shewed unto us that we should be called the sons of God Adoption is properly an act of God the Father graciously receiving a man into the number of his sons and giving him his Spirit the priviledges and the inheritance of a son so that though it is by Christ that we have this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.12 that is because Christ is the Son therefore we being made one with him we also become sons of God by the Sonship of Christ only his Sonship is natural and ours by grace as our union is and by this means the Father of Christ is our Father also Joh. 20. I ascend unto my Father and your Father to my God and your God c. yet is it an act of God the Father that doth receive us as sons by virtue of our union with him who is the Son of the Father Now consider the benefit we have by it 1 We have the spirit of sons Rom. 8.15 before we had but the spirit of a servant a spirit of bondage 2 We receive the honour of sons Joh. 8.35 Th◠servant abides not in the house always but the son abides always so we are of the family and of the houshold of God and he is not ashamed to be called our Father 3 We have the boldness and the access of sons Eph. 3.12 We come not as servants to a master as guilty persons to a Judge but as children unto a father 4 We have the Inheritance of sons for being sons we are heirs Rom. 8.17 Coheirs with Christ and so may claim Heaven by a double right by virtue of the purchase made and the price paid for it and also because we are sons and therefore the inheritance doth belong to us for all the sons of God are heirs of God also 5. We have also acceptation with God Eph. 1.6 He has made us accepted in the beloved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is to embrace a man with love and special favour and acceptation which doth proceed from this love and this also in the Scripture is double 1 To their persons he had respect unto Abel and the Lord tells Cain If thou dost well thou shalt be accepted Gen. 4.4 that when they do come before God he doth respect them above all the world beside to him will I look Esay 66.2 I will cast a more favourable eye upon him than upon all the world beside whereas the person of a wicked man as well as his service is an abomination to the Lord. 2 To their services Psal 17.14 Let the words of my mouth be acceptable in thy sight It is that which the Lord does promise Exod. 28.38 that their Sacrifices should be accepted before the Lord what they do doth please him and he doth not reject any of their services as he doth other mens It 's said Mal. 3.3 He
in titles of honour as Pharaoh did in this I am the Son of the ancient Kings and the Jews gloried in this We have Abraham to our father The Saints have a higher glory that Jesus Christ is their Father for he has a successive generation that none can number Isa 57.8 he shall see his seed and shall prolong his days upon earth and yet to be the sons of God the Father is a far higher honour for Christ himself says My Father is greater than I it is to be understood of him as Mediator only for as he is God he is equal with the Father and thinks it no robbery so to be 2. As God is the Father of Christ so he loves Christ as his Son and therefore he doth call him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 3.17 my beloved Son Mat. 3.17 and the Son of his love Col. 1.17 there is an Hebraism for most beloved as the man of sin i. e. the most sinful man the child of wrath one who is subject unto the highest displeasure of God and the son of perdition i. e. one utterly and eternally lost so the son of his love is one tenderly beloved by him the most beloved of the Father and this was the great thing that Christ gloried in even the love of his Father Joh. 5.20 The Father loveth the Son and it was this that did bear up his spirit under all his sufferings that he did abide in his Fathers love Joh. 15.10 Thou hast loved me before the foundation of the world Joh. 17.24 and in this also you bear a part with Christ Joh. 14.21 He that loves me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him Joh. 17.23 Joh. 16.27 The Father himself loves you Joh. 17.23 Thou hast loved them even as thou hast loved me non aequalitatem denotat sed similitudinem it denotes not equality but similitude 1 He loved him from Eternity and so he doth you 2 He loved him as a Son and so he doth you ad similitudinem filii naturalis so he doth love you as sons 3 He loves Christ to Eternity to give him the fruition of himself and so he loves you also Now as the great glory and comfort of Christ was in the love of the Father so also should this be the great glory and the comfort also of the Saints that though we may glory and rejoyce with joy unspeakable in the love of Christ that passeth knowledge yet specially in the love of the Father Christ being but a gift that flows from God the Fathers love therefore Joh. 4.10 Christ is called by way of emincency the gift of God and next to the giving of Christ the love of the Father is principally seen in this that we should be called the sons of God Behold what manner of love the Father has shewed unto us 1 Joh. 3.1 3. The Son knew the mind of the Father and is acquainted with all the Fathers counsels the glory of God the Father is made known to the Son all the excellency of his person No man knows the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveal him Mat. 11.27 and so for all actings of the Father The Son can do nothing of himself Joh. 5.20 but what he sees the Father do for the Father loves the Son and shews him all things that he himself doth and he will shew him greater works than these that you may marvel This is not to be understood of Christ as God but as he is Mediator and so as there was an Idea and a Platform in the mind of the Father so this is also discovered to the Son that all the great works that God doth purpose to accomplish in the world he is able to look into all the Fathers counsels that as when Solomon was to build the Temple it is said That David gave him a pattern of all according as he had received of the Spirit 1 Chron. 28.12 Solomon was to build the House but he received the Platform from his father so it is in Christ also the man whose name is the Branch he it is that must build the Temple of the Lord Zac. 6.12 but yet he must do all according unto the pattern for he is but God the Fathers servant in that which he doth and he must receive the Platform from the Father therefore it 's the Father that doth discover to the Son as a fruit of his love all his own works and he doth that which he hath seen of the Father Joh. 8.38 And the discoveries of these secrets of God unto his Son were by degrees more and more he will shew him greater works he had shewed him some great works already in healing the sick and raising of the dead but yet he lets them know that these were not summum sibi ex operibus Dei mandatis but when he did come unto glory his own discoveries should be perfected and then as he had his works more fully revealed unto him of the Father so also he should shew them forth unto the world for the Spirit was not yet given because Christ was not yet glorified so it is with the Saints according unto their measure the Father loves them and therefore he shews them all that he himself doth Joh. 1.18 and as Christ is in the bosom of the Father so are they also after a sort for the bosom is the seat of secrets and the secret of the Lord is with them that fear him they are Jesuron the seeing people they do hear and learn of the Father they shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 and as a Father he will not conceal his purposes in all his great works from his children only he doth discover them by degrees as he did unto his only Son Hos 6.3 His going forth is prepared as the morning and therefore they must follow on to know him and though now there be many veils drawn before the eyes of his people for very many of the secrets of God are yet under a veil the fulness of time for their discovery being not yet come for he revealed his word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 1.1 and the Lord has promised Isa 25.7 That he will destroy the face of the covering that is upon all people 1 It is a great and a thick covering it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the manner of the Hebrews when they would express a thing highly they do it by a duplication Esay 28.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though some would render the last word by the Participle a covering spread forth upon all people and the face of the covering that is as much as involucrum facierum a covering spread upon their faces Now to have a covering upon their faces it notes guilt and dishonour which God saith he 'l take away but I do not conceive that to be all that principally is intended but with Calvin and Forer rather ignorantiam
distinct objects for faith to work and rest upon as mercy and justice and holiness and wisdom and faithfulness and the soul should not only be content with a general apprehension that he hath an interest in them all but should be distinctly drawn forth and exercise distinct acts of faith upon them all And as it is in Christ there are distinct excellencies in him there is the Holiness of his Nature the Holiness of his Life and the fulness of his Satisfaction the glory of his Merit and a soul that hath an interest in Christ and is made one with him hath immediately an interest in all these but yet the Lord requires that the faith of his Saints should be exercised about them all and have their apprehension raised by the glory of them all As a man that believes any one part of the Word of God doth believe the whole Word of God at the same time for faith that doth close with any Divine Truth aright doth it upon this ground to rest upon God tam in revelatis quà m revelandis as well in what is revealed as what is to be revealed as it was with Adam and the Angels unto whom there are made daily new discoveries of the will and counsel of God that they never knew before but yet there is not a precept Eph. 3.10 promise or threatning in the whole Word of God but it is a distinct object of faith and the Lord would have the apprehensions of his people particularly set upon them that they may be particularly affected with them and see and admire the grace of God in giving them an interest in this promise and in that threatning So it is true that a man that hath an interest in the Son of God hath an interest also in God the Father and so a man may consider it discursivè discursively but the Lord would have the soul stay upon the particular interest he hath in the Father and the glory thereof and upon the particular interest he hath in the Son and the glory thereof also As it is in point of assurance though he that hath the witness of the Father and the Son hath the witness of the Spirit also and he that is assured of the love of one may be assured of the love of them all yet there is a distinct bringing home of the love of each person to the soul so that a man doth not by way of discourse only reason himself into the Father Son and Spirit who having one nature have also one love and if I have a testimony of the love of the Son in me I have also a witness thereby of the love of the Father also but when the soul is particularly drawn out and distinctly affected with the love of each of the persons his apprehensions are raised by reason of this interest and so it is in the work of faith also and the ground of it is this 1 because all the glory that God hath by us here is when he is exalted in our hearts for Gods glory is in the hearts of his Saints as all their melody is in their hearts Ephes 5.19 when all things in the inward man are in tune and set right Exod. 15.2 He is my God and I will exalt him Now as our apprehensions do rise in the consideration of the glory of any thing that is in God God hath the more distinct glory thereby for as he hath given us variety of ordinances and he will be honoured by us in them all so he hath propounded to our faith distinct objects and he will be honoured by our faith in them all for as you heard the glory that God hath in this world chiefly is in the hearts of the Saints they only do glorifie him actively all things else do it but occasionally that is by giving them an occasion to glorifie him 2 Because there is a distinct sweetness and vertue that comes from every one of these when the soul is distinctly drawn out to them and they are distinctly exercised as Phil. 3.10 says the Apostle That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his sufferings c. When a man looks upon the death of Christ there is a vertue will come out of it and if upon the sufferings of Christ there is a vertue will come out of them all and they have all of them their peculiar and proper vertue upon the soul The Apostle speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 2.14 a savor of knowledge now it is here as it is in a Posie there are many flowers put together and they do yield a very fragrant smell that is very refreshing and delightsom but he that will be affected with each flower must take them all apart and he will find that each of them hath its distinct and proper savor which unless the man had taken apart he would never have known and so it is also in all the glorious excellencies that are in God and in Christ Vse 2 § 2. The second Use is of Exhortation and that 1. To stir you up to consider the glory of this interest in the Persons this was that did most affect Christ Psal 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance it is his interest in the Father that mainly his heart doth glory in He had several other interests that he might have boasted of for he was Heir of all things Heb. 1.3 but in a more special manner he hath a glorious inheritance in the Saints Eph. 1.18 which may be interprâ—â—â— either that his inheritance is in them for they are his both dono and merito by a gift and by a purchase also or else 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for inter as it is rendred Acts 26.18 To give them an inheritance amongst them that are sanctified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so the Saints have a great inheritance to glory in they are heirs of promises yea they inherit all things but the main of Christs glory is his inheritance in the person of the Father and that should be also the glory of the Saints and here consider 1 that the high advancement of the creature lyes in union with the persons as the highest advancement of the humane nature of Christ lyes in the personal Union the grace of Union is far greater than the grace of Unction that he was made one with the second Person in the Trinity and the advancement of our nature is more by our mystical Union with the Person of Christ than in all the benefits we receive from him but there is a higher union that this tends to and that is an union with all the persons in the Trinity thereby for communio fundatur in unione Now having communion with all the persons it argues that we have an union with them all and as we have a higher union with the person of the Son than the Angels have so we have
c. which is to dispute and gather conclusions from false and corrupt premises because they were hearers of the word though they were not doers yet from this false principle they did reason and argue all their life time that their state was good and so did the foolish builders Mat. 7.22 Lord we have prophesied in thy name and in thy name cast out devils we have eat and drank in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets therefore there is no doubt but we shall attain an entrance at his coming and so the soul is under a fallacy all his days and this is the great deceit of the old Serpent to deceive a man in reference to his eternal state for as Satan by his instruments doth endeavour to beguile you in the matters of truth Col. 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he deceives a man by false reasonings so also he endeavours to deceive a man in matter of his state that he might deceive himself by false reasonings also and upon this ground it mainly is that there is that extraordinary aversness in the hearts of men unto the duty of self-examination and a far greater aversness to the examination of a mans state than of his actions for there are many men that will make conscience to review their actions and consider their ways and yet these very men are willing to go upon a supposition in the matter of their spiritual states and to be content to take that for granted though it be the ground of all And here we are to consider also that many that are true Believers may not know that there is a distinct interest in the persons to be had they in general do believe in God and close with Christ who is offered them in the promise but as for such a distinct title unto all the persons it is a thing that they are not acquainted with it seems it was this that Christ reproved in his Disciples Joh. 14.1 Ye believe in God believe also in me their faith in the acting of it was not so distinct and particular as it ought to have been As it is in witnessing there is many a man that never knew that there was a distinct witness of all the persons in the hearts of the Saints and therefore they did never look out for any such thing so it is in the point of faith also but now this is a truth discovered to you and the Lord will expect the fruit of Gospel-discoveries he will come and demand fruit of his Vineyard and he doth expect it he it is with whom Heb. 4.13 in the word read or preached that you have to do he looks what power it hath upon your hearts after it is dispensed 1 We are to consider that the way by which we can come to have an interest in all the persons is by closing with the Son for it is our union with the Son that as it gives us a title unto all good things so it gives us in the first place an union with all the persons and it intitles us unto them all it is he that hath the Son hath the Father also 1 Joh. 2.23 and he that hath not the Son hath not the Father for it is only the blessing of the second Covenant and it comes upon none but those that are in Covenant as the promises come upon none but those that are heirs of promise therefore we should first inquire whether we be one with the Son or no. Now there is no union with him but by believing in him for it is the eating the flesh of Christ and drinking his blood that gives us life by him Joh. 6.54 Now though believing be an act of the whole soul for the subject of faith is the whole soul with the heart man believes yet it is specially seated in the will as unbelief also is specially seated there There is a double infidelity 1 Purae negationis of pure negation which some have said is no sin but yet if there is a command to believe then bare not-believing is a sin because it is the transgression of the Law 2 Pravae dispositionis of depraved disposition and that lyes mainly in the will Now when the will opens aright it is unto two things 1 It does consent to receive and accept of Christ upon his own terms not only Christ with his righteousness but Christ with his graces not only Christ with his priviledges but Christ with his inconveniencies Christ to all the ends for which the Father hath ordained him he would have him glorified in them all in his heart 2 With the same hand of faith that he doth receive whole Christ he doth give up whole self unto Christ again so that he is his own no more but put out of his own power for ever and he rejoyceth in this that I am my beloveds as well as my beloved is mine he would have his happiness in him and he would enjoy nothing apart from him for ever he would live in him and bear fruit in him and work for him and be into him and that to eternity for he saith to him as Ruth to her mother-in-law Where thou goest I will go where thou lodgest I will lodge thy people shall be my people thy God my God and where thou dyest I will dye c. Where there hath been such an acceptation and such a resignation there the work of faith is wrought with power and he that is thus one with the Son is thereby madelone with the Father also for our union is by him as our access and communion also is all by him with the Father 2 If a man be intitled unto the persons there will be drawings out of his heart towards each person for there is an impression of the love of them all left upon the soul We love him because he loved us first and this love will warm our hearts with love again there will be the workings of it in the soul though there be not the witnessing 1 Joh. 4.19 for Phil. 1.6 there is a good work begun and it 's begun by all the persons and it is to glorifie the persons mainly in the hearts of Believers and therefore such workings the Lord will draw forth in them O that ever God the Father should give his Son to me Joh. 3. God so loved the world and that I should be called the Son of God that the Son should lay down his life for me should bear my sins and my sorrows that his Spirit should abide in me inlightning mine eyes renewing me in the spirit of my mind there will be such a spiritual warmth wrought in the soul towards all these persons because there is a principle of the love of them all kindled in the soul But yet 3 There will never be the fulness of assurance till the persons that have given you an interest in themselves do also themselves witness their interest 1 Joh. 5.7 and they will surely do
the generation of them that seek thy face O Jacob. There is a generation of seekers in the world and in that respect the name is honourable though to be Scepticks in Religion is very hateful and they that do in this manner seek him are the true Jacob true Israelites indeed many others may and do pretend to the name to be of the same family and of the posterity of Jacob but they only are so indeed that are those that seek the face of God Hos 14.5 6 7. He shall grow as the lily Hos 14.5 6 7. which is the most beautiful of all flowers Mat. 6.24 Solomon in all his glory was not cloathed like one of these and she shall cast forth her root as Lebanon that is as they should have the beauty of the Lily so they should have the stability of the Cedar which is the strongest of all Trees and is less subject to putrefaction or that Lebanon that is as the goodly Mountain that you may as soon remove a mountain as the Church of God and her branches shall spread there shall be a daily and a wonderful growth in the Church in all the gifts and graces of the Spirit of God yea and the members thereof also they shall thrive and grow from strength to strength for as wicked men grow so do the Saints also Austin Mundus totus est in maligno positus propter zizania sed Christus est propitiatio propter triticum and their beauty shall be as the Olive there is indeed as you have heard a great beauty in the Lily but it will wither at winter and it is but a beauty to the eye for it is but for shew and no more but it bears no fruit but the beauty of the Olive is more there is in it a greenness and a fruitfulness it is green at winter and it bears excellent fruit for light and for food and ornament for it is oyl makes the face to shine c. they smell as Lebanon it 's spoken of the sweetness and the acceptation of their graces services and persons we are in our selves and all that comes from us gall and wormwood Deut. 29.18 and the Lord will not smell in them Amos 5.21 but the services of the Saints shall be a sweet savour unto God and again they that wait on him shall dwell under his shadow there shall be safety and security in all dangers for so much is intended by a shadow so Num. 14.9 They are bread for us for their defence is departed the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their shadow is departed from them and they shall revive as the corn and grow as the vine though the corn fall into the ground and dye though it lie under ground under the nipping frost and the winter snow it will break through all and revive again and so shall the Church of God do in the worst affliction Tertullian as Tertullian saith Omnia pereundo servantur omnia de interitu reformantur All by perishing are saved c. And the Vine doth not only as other Trees cast her leaves but it is pruned and lopped as if it should bear no more but yet it doth spring forth and bear fruit more gloriously and brings forth more abundantly so the people of God the more they are crusht and kept under and lopped by persecution the more they thrive and the more fruitful they grow c. Quest But how comes all this to pass Now he directs the soul unto his alsufficiency in two expressions Hos 14.4 1 Hos 14.4 I will be as the dew the dew is of a heavenly original and it is the cause of all greenness growth savour and fruitfulness that is in things below now saith the Lord I will supply the place and perform the work of this dew and ye shall find all these effects in me It 's true that you are as the dry and barren earth that has no beauty no fruitfulness there is no savour no reviving in your performances but unto all these effects I will be alsufficient I will be as the dew unto thee the dew doth produce all these things in the earth I will be unto thee instead of the dew and thou shalt find all in me 2 I am a green Fir-tree that is as he is sufficient for their spiritual refreshment so he will be the dew and as he is sufficient also for their spiritual preservation in opposition unto all other shelters and hiding-places whatsoever so he will be the Fir-tree the Fir-tree is arbor frigida a cold tree because of the thickness of its boughs and therefore Drusius renders it frondosa and the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 densam umbram praebens affording a thick shade and it 's known by common experience that it never casts its leaves but yields a perpetual shade both winter and summer and such a protection saith the Lord shall my people have in me I am a green Fir-tree from me is thy fruit thou hast a beauty a growth a sweet smell it is all from me as the dew and thou dost bear fruit it is from me also for though it 's true our works are ours when they are done by us yet it is he that works in us to will and to do the duty is ours but the efficacy is his and thus is he alsufficient but unto whom is all this it is unto none but unto his Covenant people for it is I will be as the dew to Israel therefore he has in the promise made over his alsufficiency unto his Covenant-people and upon this ground it is that being in Covenant with God is more than all earthly blessings from God whatsoever because it does intitle a man unto God in his alsufficiency Gen. 17.21 I have heard thee for Ismael twelves Princes shall he beget and I will make of him a great nation but my covenant will I establish with Isaac this is more than all the promises that were made unto the son of the bond-woman 2. This will appear by instances also There are mainly two 1 Christ himself he had nothing else to live upon but the alsufficiency of God and when he was born he had not a house to put his head in became poor for our sakes so that it is said by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nihil erit illi c. Dan. 9. the Messiah shall have nothing it was a wonder to see Verbum in fame qui regit sidera sugit ubera the Word in hunger c. but for him that was Heir of all things to have nothing and for him that was Lord of the world not so much as to have a foot in the world nay not so much of his own as a burying place which every one doth challenge in the Earth but he lived upon the alsufficiency of God Psal 16.4 5. The Lord is my portion the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places I desire no other portion
alsufficient he that desires nothing but God need fear none but God nimis avarus est cui non sufficit Deus he is too avaritious to whom God is not sufficient who has a self-sufficiency in him for his own blessedness for it is ones being a perfect good that he goes not out for a supply to any other nothing can add unto God to make him blessed and surely the same will make the Saints blessed also Blessed is the people whose God is Jehovah c. 4. He will have the creature perfect with him Gen. 17.2 Walk before me and be thou perfect he will have you perfect in his obedience to serve him alone and be unto him alone he 'l have you forsake all for him and this could not be required of the creature if he were not alsufficient and a full reward sin is nothing else but the aversion of the soul à bono incommuâ—â—tabili ad communitabile bonum from the incommutable to a commutable good as the School-men say when a man doth not believe the alsufficiency of God and so would go out to the creature to fetch in some supply to make it up as it is in the Righteousness of Christ when men go to their own duties to piece it out so it is here in matters of comfort and supply and so long a man is a double-minded man but when a mans heart is fastned to the alsufficiency of God so that he saith If I have him I need no other I need no friend if he be a friend nor no honour but that which comes from God only if I lose any thing he is able to make it up he can give me much more I desire no other God even our own God shall bless us he goes not out to the creatures to fetch in supplies and it 's the want of this that makes men to hasten after another God The only proper ground of a mans perfection with God is laid up in this alsufficiency of God that a man needs not go out unto any thing else he needs do service to no other and they that do so do proclaim that they look not unto him as alsufficient but when the soul is satisfied in this that he has God and can say In that I have enough then will he be perfect with him alone so it was with Moses the Lord would send him unto Pharaoh but Moses tells him Exod. 4.11 I am a man slow of speech I am not eloquent and they that speak unto Kings must speak well if they hope to be heard must speak with silken words if the subject is unpleasing and the words also if the message be disliked and the delivery of it what hope is there then to prevail but the Lord made him this answer Who made the mouth did not I I will be with thy mouth in that thing rest upon me and for words care not I will be alsufficient unto thee as if thou wert the most eloquent Orator in the world And so it is for all things else a man that looks upon God as sufficient for any work or any comfort so as he will be with him he will rest upon him and look no further this is to be perfect with him You 'l say What is perfection with God it's nothing else but when the soul looks upon God as an alsufficient God has an eye upon him alone expecting all his happiness from him and putting all his trust and hope in him The School-men say that God is objectum beatitudinis dupliciter the object of blessedness two ways 1 quia in ipso sunt omnes perfectiones simpliciter because in him are all perfections simply and so to cleave unto God is actus charitatis principalissimus the principal act of love 2 Vt suam perfectionem per ipsum consequatur As the creature obtains his perfection by him and both these are to be conjoyned in our happiness as God has all perfections in him and so is alsufficient unto us when God takes up the whole soul and Psal 18.2 The Lord is my rock my fortress my deliverer my God my strength in whom I will trust my buckler the horn of my salvation and my high tower he is the fear of Isaac the hope of Israel the love of Ignatius c. when he takes up and possesses the whole soul and a man looks no further does not hasten after any other God Psal 16.4 as they all do that joyn any thing else with him this mans heart is perfect with God Hos 3.3 Thou shalt be for me says God to the soul and thou shalt not be for another Mat. 6.22 23. so will I be for thee and that 's meant by a single eye Mat. 6.22 23. it is in opposition unto a double eye that is a double intention of spirit a single eye looks but upon one object but a double eye looks upon a double object it is divided between God and the world and knows not which to chuse but he would follow them both he has an eye to God and an eye to his pleasure and his credit and his profit c. that mans heart whatever his possession be is not whole with God he is not perfect with him and the ground of all is this because there is in God an alsufficiency that the soul may rest upon him alone and have no other God The Heathen multiplied their gods because one god served for one end and was good to them in one way and another in another but if there be a God that is sufficient for all things then there needs no other and therefore the soul is confined to him alone and in this is said to be perfect with him and if men go out unto any thing else they may truly be said to transgress without a cause for there was no need of any other but all good was to be found in him 5. That by this means the Lord may make up the banks against that which is the greatest temptation that doth ordinarily befal men it 's true that there are some motions that come from Hell immediately that are purely devilish a messenger of Satan that immediately comes into the soul as Lightning as thoughts of Atheism and blasphemy c. but the ordinary temptations that prevail with men are by a bait Jam. 1.14 Satan taking the same course that his instruments and his messengers do beguiling unstable souls 2 Pet. 2.14 promising them liberty there is some bait that he useth for all sorts of sinners are not fit for that immediate touch from Satan it belongs unto them most properly that have been much exercised in all spiritual wickedness their hearts and tongues are set on fire of Hell immediately but the way by which Satan deceives men is he doth bait his hook with the creature and therein lies the temptation he did first tempt our parents with the forbidden fruit it was fair to the eye good for food and desirable to
a Saint looks upon himself and the greatness of the service that he is called to he says Who is sufficient who can do any thing of this great work but when he looks upon the alsufficiency of God for his supply then he saith Who is insufficient I can do all things and the greater the service is that any man is called unto and the greater difficulties he encounters with the more he is to take hold of the alsufficiency of God 3. It doth disburden the soul of all its troublesom afflictions of all a mans cares and fears and sorrows it 's this that doth discharge the soul of them Psal 27.1 2. The Lord is my light and my salvation Psal 118.6 whom shall I fear The Lord is the strength of my glory The Lord is on my side I will not fear what man can do to me It is an interrogation of knowledge and of contempt c. it doth silence all a mans doubts answers all his objections when the soul saith I am a child I cannot speak God saith I will give thee a mouth the people are hard-hearted and insufficient but I will give thee strength of spirit answerable to thy opposition We know not what to do but our eyes are unto thee I fear death but God is in life and death alsufficient he is the God of the dead as well as of the living the creatures are but vials in the hand of God I will not pour out my wrath upon Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak 2 Chron. 12.7 he is but the vial and they are no other who are imployed by Christ as instruments of vengeance against Rome the vials are put into their hands it is but so much wrath in such a measure and executed by one hand and by another hand so they are for good also it is but such a measure of good done by them and of service but the alsufficiency is of God still and this brings a sweet rest unto the soul fies Sabbatum Christi there is a gracious and a holy rest of Christ in such a soul as this is 4. It 's this that doth fulfil all a mans desires Open thy mouth wide saith the Lord and I will fill it Austin pateres in te angustias thy straits are not in me but in thy own heart in thy own bowels open thy mouth wide and I will fill it for I am the fountain of thy life there is no man can open his mouth so wide that the alsufficiency of God will not fill it so that as the Lord is called the fear of Israel that is he was the sole object of his fear the adequate object of it he did fear him and he did fear nothing else so he is the desire of his people also as Christ is called the desire of all nations they desire him and they desire nothing else it is all terminated in him so that a man hath not any thing else to desire and the greater difference the Lord puts between men the higher he doth advance them the more he doth make over this as their portion and they are satisfied with it Levi was separated unto the Lord of all the Tribes of Israel but he must have no portion in the Land of Canaan but the Lord is his portion and who would not prefer the lot of Levi before that of all the Tribes though he had no inheritance with them And this makes the soul in all dangers bold as a Lyon quiet in the greatest commotions De me comburendo consultatur Luther at coelum non ruet credo certus sum habeo qui causam defendat etiamsi totus mundus in me solum insaniat Luth. ad Stampic If there want means he can work without them if the means be weak he can act above them and so the soul is in his sufficiency at rest Now study and try your interest in this alsufficience if we delighted as much in spiritual things as we do in the things of the earth it would be unto us the sweetest study for what can be more delightful than for a man to read over his own evidences that having tasted the sweetness of all his comforts he may also take a view of the tenure and title by which he holds them 1 Pet. 1.7 the Apostle saith that there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 1.7 the tryal of a mans faith that is more precious or more honourable for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies both the tryal of faith is better than the tryal of gold 1 By tryal a man attains a certainty and that is precious for according unto the excellency of the thing so we do prize a certainty in it gold being of all metals the most in price therefore we are the most exact in our tryals of it we have the test the touch-stones and the scales c. and all because we would not be deceived but faith is more precious therefore a certainty therein is more precious that a man may know that he doth not embrace a fancy his faith is not adulterate but is the faith of Gods Elect. 2 There is a purity that doth arise from the tryal for by the tryal of gold its dross is purged ab adulterino distinguitur à scoriis purgatur c. so it is with faith also when it 's tryed by affliction from God or by examination from our selves it appears the better when the infirmities that cleave to faith are as dross to the gold for there is something wanting in faith still 3 The tryal of gold is but for this life ad exiguum tempus est utilis for it is gold that perisheth but the tryal of faith refers to the life to come for by faith a man lays hold of eternal life and the purer the faith is the surer the hold is 4 The tryal of gold makes it the more precious unto men we esteem tryed gold above other and therefore the most precious gold is set forth by it Rev. 3.18 so it is with tryed faith it makes it the more precious unto God and therefore he doth try it ut coram ipso gratior fiat tryed faith is more precious in Gods eyes as tryed gold is to ours as the word of the Lord is a tryed word though the people of God do prize the whole word of God that it is dearer to them than thousands of gold and silver yet there is no part of the word that hath so high a price with them as a tryed word as the word of faith the more it 's tryed is the more precious with us so the grace of faith the more it 's tryed it is the more precious with God and if the tryal of faith be so precious what is the tryal of a mans interest which is that unto which the tryal of all graces tends for the witness of water as well as of blood is that we may know whether we have eternal life abiding in us
and this is the ambition and the endeavour of every child of God that the law within may fully answer the law without that the man of God may be perfect thoroughly furnished to every good work as well as every good word and may be ready in season and out of season always abounding in the work of the Lord knowing that his labour shall not be in vain in the Lord this is our perfection to glorifie God always in our hearts and in our lives c. CHAP. VI. The Soveraignty of God made over to the Saints in the new Covenant SECT I. How and why Gods Soveraignty is made over to the Saints Doctr. § 1. I Now come unto the second particular implied in the fourth Head and that is the Soveraignty of God which is made over in this promise I will be thy God for God doth imply a Supremacy Rom. 9.5 He is God over all Eph. 4.6 There is one God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all c. And hence the Observation is That God hath in the new Covenant made over his Soveraignty and Supremacy over all things to the Saints so that it shall be truly exercised as for his own glory so for their good also And for the handling of this point I must shew 1 What the Soveraignty of God is 2 That it is by the Father committed into the hands of Christ 3 That it was by the Father committed and is by Christ exercised in the behalf of the Saints in all the administrations of it 4 The grounds or the reasons of it why it was necessary that to whom he should be a God they should have an interest in him as he is Lord of all 5 The Application of all 1. What is the Soveraignty of God It is that absolute and universal Authority which he hath over all things as being the works of his own hands and so much Christ teaches his Disciples to acknowledge Mat. 6.13 Thine is the kingdom Psal 10.2 19. The Lord hath prepared his throne in heaven and his kingdom ruleth over all and therefore he is called a great King Mal. 1.14 King of kings and Lord of lords and therefore all things are said to be in the hand of the Lord Deut. 33.3 all the Saints are in his hand Esa 50.2 Is my hand shortned Isa 50.2 Now there is a hand-ruling a hand-providing a hand-protecting a hand-assisting a hand-inflicting and a hand-dispensing for all these are to be understood by the hand of the Lord in the Scripture And this Kingdom and Dominion of God 1 is universal there is no restraint or limitation of his Kingdom it doth reach unto all things in Heaven and in Earth his Kingdom ruleth over all he doth whatever he will in Heaven and in Earth and in the Sea and in all deep places and therefore he is commonly in Scripture called The Lord of Hosts The Lord of Hosts is with us and the God of Jacob is our refuge Jam. 5.4 c. Jam. 5.4 The crys of them enter into the ears of the Lord of Sabbath or Hosts all the creatures are under his power as their absolute Commander in chief all is but his Army and he is the General of them he doth order and marshal them all at his pleasure There are four respects why he is called the Lord of Hosts 1 propter numerum multitudinem they are many not a few but the whole army of them from the Angels in Heaven unto the meanest creatures the whole host of them is in his hand under his power and at his dispose 2 Propter ordinem dispositionem they are not barely a number but they are ordered and placed in their several conditions and ranks Joel 2.7 Joel 2.7 it is expounded of the Locusts and Caterpillars that the Lord did threaten and he saith They shall every one keep their ranks even in the most disorderly condition of things there is an order that the Lord doth set the stars in their courses shall fight Judg. 5.20 c. the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab exaltationibus suis from their Towers it 's a Metaphor taken from fighting from Castles or some high places of strength from their Towers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Septuagint renders it and so we also render it in their order and in their courses as God hath set them 3 Propter praeparationem they are an army and therefore prepared for the battel ready to go upon all services any design that the Lord would appoint them for they have their weapons in their hands Ezech. 9.1 Every man with his slaughter-weapon in his hand the very Flies and the Lice the Caterpillar and the Canker-worm they are all of them armed and all of them ready for service when he doth command them 4 Propter subordinationem obedientiam they all of them go at his commandment they continue to this day according to his ordinance for all are his servants they do dispatch his commands for he saith to one Go and he goeth c. as it is said of the Angels Ezech. 1.14 Their going and returning is as a flash of lightning with the greatest readiness and dexterity that can be every one of them moves in their own due order with all possible speed that can be 2 It is supreme his government is independent upon any other all other Authorities are from God and therefore they all hold of him Dan. 4.17 The most High rules in the kingdoms of mortal men c. deponit reges disponit regna à Deo sunt omnes potestates quamvis non omnium voluntate magnus est Caesar sed Deo minor he deposeth Kings and disposeth Kingdoms c. and therefore saith the Lord Ezech. 21.26 I will overturn overturn remove the diadem and take away the crown Yea the Lord Jesus Christ though he be King of Kings and the great and the only Potentate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet he received the Kingdom from another Esa 9.6 Dan. 7.14 he gives a Kingdom and Power and great Dominion he doth commit all judgment to the Son he hath a government but it is given him and though he be our Lord yet he is therein but the Fathers servant c. and therefore he doth rule so as none other doth 1 He gives all what being he will according to his Soveraignty and therefore there are several degrees of beings they were all in his hand and there is an election unto being and unto the order of being 2 He doth appoint them to their end as he made all for his own glory and they shall be unto his glory so in what way he will glorifie himself by them some in mercy and some in judgment some vessels unto honour and some unto dishonour 3 He doth give them what law he will some have a law written in their nature there are ordinances of the heavens and some have a law
judge for the breach of it but this is the habitation of the great King 3 In this Kingdom he hath enemies to subdue 1 Joh. 3.8 and therefore he did come to destroy the works of the Devil first to cast out Satan and call men to translate them out of his Kingdom Col. 1.13 and then to destroy the works that he had wrought in their souls Col. 1.13 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to loose the works of the devil sin and corrupt principles in the heart are the Devils works and the great thing that he doth labour in from day to day now first the word doth signifie to destroy or demolish Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and 2 Pet. 3.11 it is the desolation of all things here below so that though the Devil hath erected the building the Lord will surely pull it down he shall not have that habitation for himself to dwell in where Gods Kingdom is to be set up 2. It notes also solvere to loose it so that a man is bound by it and it is unto him as a snare the works of the Devil in a man are an enthralling thing but thus to fight the battels of the Saints doth belong to the spiritual Kingdom of Christ 4 He doth bestow and confer graces and gifts these are the proper gifts that belong unto this Kingdom he is Melchisedeck King of Righteousness and he is also King of Peace he doth give gifts unto men and before the Throne are the seven Spirits of God Rev. 4.5 all the graces of the Spirit and the gifts of the Spirit are at his dispose and he gives them out as he sees it good 5 He rules in their hearts and in their ways for the Spirit of Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the guide of the way of his Saints he doth lead them Joh. 16.14 My sheep hear my voice they are his sheep he goes before them and they follow him They follow the Lamb wheresoever he goes all that Dominion of God subjecting of their wills unto the will of God and their consciences to the rule of God alone is the spiritual Dominion of Christ within them 6 He hath the keys of hell and of heaven he doth open heaven and translate his people unto glory and they that are in enmity he doth open hell for them for it is he that hath his reward with him Behold I come quickly and my reward is with me there is none can open and shut heaven but Christ and this he doth as he is the spiritual King of his Church this Kingdom he hath entred upon but it is but begun it is not come unto its perfect glory but there will come a time Rev. 11.16 17. That the kingdoms of the earth shall be the Lord's and his Christ's and the mountain of the Lords house shall be exalted upon the tops of the mountains when the light of the Moon shall be as the light of the Sun and abundance of grace shall be poured out that the weak shall be as David there shall much more of the glory of the spiritual Kingdom appear than now there doth for now the Devil seems to rule in the hearts of all the men of the world Rev. 20. but then shall Satan be bound for a thousand years in fine seculi millesimi anni malitia omnis aboleatur è terra justitia regnet c. Lactant. 2. The providential Kingdom which is the government of all things in the world 1 All the works of God are committed into the hand of the Mediator Ezech. 1. there is the subordination and so Psal 8. All sheep and oxen are all under his feet which cannot be spoken of Christ as God it 's spoken of Christ as he died and rose again Eph. 1.21 he is made the head of all things unto the Church therefore it must be understood of him as Mediator he hath committed all judgment unto the Son and it is that all men might honour the Son as they honour the Father Phil. 2.11 that every knee might bow to him and every tongue confess that Jesus is the Lord to the glory of God the Father for this is the honour that the Father did promise Christ to give him a kingdom and glory that the government of all things should be in his hands for it is by me kings reign Prov. 8.15 it 's spoken of him whom the Lord possessed in the beginning of his way before his works of old I was set up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was anointed which is the same word used Psal 2.6 and therefore it 's not spoken of him as God so he was not anointed but it 's spoken of him that was God-man Mediator 2 All the great things in Scripture are attributed unto him he it was that brought the floud upon the old world for it was his Spirit did strive with the old world 1 Pet. 3.19 20. and he it was that destroyed Sodom he it was that brought Israel out of Egypt and that led the people in the wilderness he it was that gave them a Law and he it was that did shake heaven and earth Heb. 12.27 28. all the shakings that have been were from him and he it is that must fulfil all the prophecies and all the promises in the word and then his name shall be called the Word of God Rev. 19.13 and he it is that fights all the battels of his people and he is cloathed with a garment dipt in blood and the armies of heaven do but follow him and he hath a name upon his garments which is the highest name King of kings and Lord of lords c. he doth destroy Antichrist with the breath of his mouth and the brightness of his coming and he it is that doth prepare new Jerusalem as a Bride for the Bridegroom 3 He it is that shall judge the world and he could not judge the world if he did not rule the world he must imploy them and he must reward them for God will give unto every man as his works shall be he doth rule as the Fathers servant and he shall judge as the Fathers servant Judgment being the last act of his Kingly Office having ordered all things for the great accomplishment of all the Fathers ends for he doth all for him according unto the counsels that are in his bosom which he hath revealed to him c. Judgment is committed unto the Son of man both for government here and the sentence hereafter Joh. 5.22 and therefore it is said All judgment is committed to him 4 He shall give up the Kingdom unto the Father 1 Cor. 15.24 that is that which he hath received but it is the government of all things that he shall give up that of the Angels as well as any other he shall lay it down having attained all the ends thereof so that then God shall be all in all in the Saints and in the world c. 5
but as for the Kingdom of Christ it takes in all the Kingdoms and Dominions of the world for he is King of kings and Lord of lords which is a name that will one day be more gloriously written upon his vesture and upon his thigh Rev. 19.16 and whereas the spiritual Kingdom extends only unto reasonable creatures the providential Kingdom takes in also all unreasonable creatures for Heb. 2.7 8. Thou hast set him over the works of thy hands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which cannot be spoken of Christ as he is God for it is a setting by way of office and so the word signifies Acts 6.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore it belongs to him as he is man also and it is said Thou hast given him dominion over the works of thy hands which is Psal 8.4 said to be all sheep and oxen c. Now as there are two parts of the second Covenant external and internal so is there a double administration of the spiritual Kingdom for according as men come under the Covenant so are they said to belong unto this Kingdom for Christ receives all by Covenant and rules all by Covenant and all our interest is by a Covenant and grounded thereupon Now that there is a twofold being in Covenant is clear in that all Israel were called the Lords Covenant people and the children of the Covenant Acts 3.25 that is they came into the Covenant as it were by right of inheritance by descent by a paternal right and yet with many of them God was not well pleased and as they were called the children of the Covenant in the same sense they are called the children of the Kingdom Mat. 8.12 and so Grotius observes Filii regni ex foederis privilegio dicuntur c. yet they were cast into utter darkness where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth You have already heard there is a twofold being in Christ Joh. 15.2 3. Every branch in me that bears not fruit he takes away c. and there are some that belong to the Kingdom of Grace in respect of the externals of it only who have a right unto the outward priviledges thereof and there are some that belong to it in respect of the graces of it and the eternal benefits thereof in whose soul Christ rules and dwells Now the Kingdom of Grace or the spiritual Kingdom doth extend not only unto those in the Church in whose souls Christ dwells being born again but over whom he rules by his Ordinances in respect of an outward profession and a visible conformity and have thereby an outward right according unto the external rules and dominion that Christ hath over them and the outward subjection which they yield unto him and therefore have a title unto the external priviledges of the Subjects of the spiritual Kingdom and therefore even the branches that are afterwards broken off are said to partake of the sap and fatness of the good Olive-tree Rom. 11.17 Now the Dominion that Christ hath in the Kingdom of Grace whether it be in the hearts of the Saints over whom he rules by a spirit of regeneration or whether in the hearts of Formalists who are brought into subjection by a profession only yet it will appear that in this Soveraignty over both the Saints have an interest and the Lord Jesus doth rule over both for the Saints sake and for their good 1. The spiritual Kingdom as it is in the souls of the Saints those that are new-born unto God and have a mighty work of regeneration passed upon them by which they have given up themselves unto Christ having by a perfect self-resignation put the rule and the government wholly out of their own hands into the hands of Christ and have done it with chearfulness and by way of election have given the hand unto the Lord 2 Chron. 30.8 have given themselves unto the Lord Psal 110.3 2 Cor. 8.5 and that as a willing people Thy people shall be willing Psal 110.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word doth signifie two things 1 Either voluntas or spontaneitas in the abstract and so it is common with the Hebrews to put the abstract for the concrete when they would express any thing in a superlative way Jer. 50.31 I am against thee O thou pride and when the Lord would express the high degree of willingness of his people he doth it as if they were made up of nothing else 2 It signifies oblationes voluntariae gifts and free-will offerings Deut. 23.23 and so the meaning is that the people should come to Christ and give themselves to him of their own accord without any inforcing or any compelling it should be freely their own act In the handling of this I will shew you 1 That Christ hath such a Kingdom 2 Wherein it consists 3 That it 's a Kingdom only over Saints 4 The happiness of the Saints that they are under such a government and dominion 1. That Christ hath such a Kingdom in the hearts of men will appear by two Scriptures Luke 17.20 Luk. 17.20 21. 21. The kingdom of God comes not with observation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word doth signifie three things 1 A curious observation and so Luke 14.1 the Pharisees watched him to see if he would heal upon the Sabbath day and so the Kingdom of God comes not with observation Let men never so carefully observe yet the Lord doth secretly insinuate himself into the heart no man knows how it is as the blowing of the wind a secret that comes not under the most curious observation of man 2 It signifies an idolatrous or superstitious observation and so it 's used Gal. 4.10 Ye observe days and months and years I am afraid of you c. when men do talk greatly of Ceremonies and external outward Forms and bodily exercise and performances c. the Kingdom of Christ doth not consist in these it doth not come with these it consists not in these 3 It signifies also a pompous observation Grotius in a glorious way that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum regio splendore ac apparatu externo as the Jews expected a glorious Kingdom and a pompous Kingdom most men do love a sumptuous Religion but that is not the Kingdom of Christ but where shall we then find the Kingdom of Christ it is within you it 's a Kingdom that is set up in your hearts and by that means doth subject the whole man unto it self it is Eph. 3.17 the dwelling of Christ in the heart by faith but it is such a dwelling as hath a ruling attending it for he dwells there as a Lord and as a Master in his own house he dwells there as in a Temple 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the temples of the living God Now though the Lord be in a sort present every where for he doth fill heaven and earth yet he is in a special manner present in his Temple and though he rules every where yet
Gospel are committed unto them and the Lord doth lay them up in them as in a common Treasury 2 Cor. 4.7 We have this treasure in earthen vessels c. It is not committed to them for their own sakes or for their own use but it is for the good of the family and so Christ speaks unto his Disciples Mat. 13.52 they should be as a Scribe instructed unto the kingdom of God it was the office of the Scribes to teach the people the mysteries of the Word of God and to give the sense as Ezra the Scribe did and therefore Christ makes use of the word and applies it unto the Ministers of the Gospel and he must be endued with all sorts of knowledge he must have variety he must have old things which he has treasured up long for he is to be a Treasury of it the Priests lips are to preserve knowledge and also he must not be content with old things but he must seek after new discoveries new degrees of light he must grow in knowledge daily and therefore he must have new affections also and this he must not hide and reserve there but he must bring it forth it is what a godly man that is called by God to teach others should be affected with and afflicted for if he come short in any grace or gifts that some of his flock are eminent for Non quod ferre potes sed quod profers Cajet Esa 50.4 and all those that the Lord does call to this work he doth in some measure qualifie for God doth not send a Messenger and cut off his feet now all this is for the Churches for the Saints sake and for their good 1 Cor. 3.21 22. Let no man glory in man for all things are yours all for your sakes the highest offices and the greatest gifts and the greatest variety Paul Apollo and Cephas all is for your sake for your edification and salvation We preach not our selves but Jesus the Lord and our selves your servants for Jesus sake we are not Lords of your faith but helpers of your joy c. Eph 4.11 12. he gave gifts unto men to qualifie them for their offices and all is for the perfecting of the Saints 3. He puts into them suitable affections and inward dispositions of heart towards them Paul says I was amongst you as a Nurse with much pains and unweariedness 1 Thess 2.7 and with much patience and forbearance bearing with your frowardness and the crookedness of your spirits and dispositions Phil. 1.8 I long for you all in the bowels of Christ Phil. 1.8 bowels you know do signifie the tenderest affections 1 such as are not natural but wrought in me by Christ for I had them not of my self and so it notes causam efficientem 2 With great affections such as Christ their Saviour did bear to them having their names written in his heart even to lay down his life for them with such bowels do I long for you being willing to be sacrificed unto the service of your faith and so it notes causam exemplarem 2 Cor. 8.16 he put the same care into the heart of Titus Phil. 2.20 it is said of Timothy Phil. 2.20 he doth naturally care for your things ad animi sinceritatem refert Theodor. it is not from any outward respect or fleshly end but from a natural principle wrought in him by the Lord that he doth it naturally from an inward principle in nature as the natural affection of the father and mother is put into them for the good of the child so there is a natural principle put into them for the good of the Saints c. 4. He doth set them in their places stars they are and he doth appoint them their orbs where they shall shine for the seven Stars are the Angels of the Churches and are in the right hand of Christ are at his dispose who sends them to a people where they shall be fishers men do not know where the sholes of fish go for we fish under water but the Lord saith Go and speak to them for I have much people in this city and when he has gathered in the number of his Elect in any place then he takes away the Ministry from thence and when there are any to be gathered in then he doth bring them again This is the reason why he doth cause it to rain upon one city and not upon another also As he sets them in their stations so quoad protectionem he it is that doth preserve them from the rage of men which truly we know not how soon we may be exposed to for I fear the time draws near yet the witnesses shall not be killed till they have finished their testimony and it is not all the power of the enemy shall be able to remove them 5. He doth over-rule and order them in their Ministry for the good of his people sometimes the Spirit of the Lord comes upon them and they speak beyond their intentions or meditations Heb. 1.1 he speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he orders their hearts and he doth over-rule their tongues he doth make discoveries unto them for the good of his people as sometimes he doth pour a darkness upon them for the sins of his people and sometimes God in judgment hides his truths from a Teacher because the people are not fitted to receive them It 's true not only of the Magistrates that the Lord gives them up to commit follies as he did David because he was provoked against Israel therefore he tempted David to number the people but also it is true of the Ministers Mic. 3.6 Pro divinatione erit caligo ye shall have darkness and the Lord will give no Visions unto the Prophets and though they seek it Esa 29.10 yet they shall have no answer from God he will pour out upon the Prophets and the seers the spirit of a deep sleep Now as the Lord doth sometimes hide his word from his Prophets and his Messengers of purpose in judgment unto the people that they that say to their Ministers Prophesie not the Lord says They shall not prophesie so he doth also give light unto them and answerable unto the good that he doth mean to do unto a people such is his presence and assistance with the Prophets that he doth imploy and all the discoveries of God in the Word shall be to them to whom he intends evil as the words of a sealed book that they shall say I cannot read it because it is sealed as the Lord opens the book in mercy to his people and to his Prophets so he doth seal it in judgment to other men that seeing they shall see and not perceive and hearing they shall hear and not understand Acts 18.5 Paul was pressed in spirit and testified unto the Jews pro violento impulsu ad solitum instinctum plus accessit fervoris Calv. There is sometimes a greater impulse upon the Ministers of
do the Saints that are of the same body with themselves for they do none of them live barely as private men though they are not all publick persons in respect of office and function yet they are in respect of their relation and they have all of them reference unto the body and they do pray as members of the body and have in all things respect unto the good of the body for as the Spirit that doth interpret the Scripture is not a private Spirit so the Spirit that doth act the Saints is not a private Spirit therefore as in the good of every member the body is interessed so also in the prayers of every one the body is interessed therefore as we are to look upon all the prayers of Christ not as the prayers of a private man but as put up by him who is the Churches Head so we are also to look upon the prayers of all the Saints not as of private men but also as under the relation of membership under which they stand in the body of Christ and as we are to look upon their sufferings as being of the body so are we also to look upon their services as being done by the members of the same body and all of them for the good and benefit of the body Moses obtained great benefits to the people of Israel by his prayers their blessings depended much upon his prayers Pardon them as thou hast done it from Egypt till now and the Lord answers I have pardoned them according to thy word and again Moses prays Go before them or carry us not from hence the Lord answers My presence shall go with you and I will give you rest The blessings that godly men attain are not barely the fruit of their own prayers and yet they that are godly do pray also but they are a concurrence of prayers and by them we do attain mercy yea sometimes when we are little able to pray for our selves when the spirit of prayer is low in its actings in us yet then the souls of some of the Saints are upon the wing and the Lord will have respect unto them for they are of the body As we rejoice not in the gifts of others because we look upon them as given unto other men and do not look upon them as a part of the body and so see our interest in them that they are given them for our good and therefore they are to us rather matter of envy than of rejoicing so we take no comfort in the prayers of the Saints upon this ground because we look not upon them as praying upon the same common interest with us and as praying for us as fellow-members who have with them an equal interest in the good of the body and its prosperity And as they obtain mercy so they keep off judgment if Noah Daniel and Job stood before me he speaks it as the most effectual way of prevailing with him and as that which he would least of all deny and yet the Decree being gone forth his heart could not be towards them The Saints have in their ages attained great mercy for the body and therefore Elijah is called the chariot of Israel and the horse-men thereof their main defence lay in him under Heaven they had not so great a one and therefore godly men in all ages have looked upon it as a great misery for the godly of the age to be removed as having their party and their interest upon earth weakned as if an eminent man of any party be taken away it 's looked upon as a great weakning to them and he is thereupon greâ—â—y bewailed by them Wherefore it is reproved as their sin Esa 57.1 That the righteous perish and no man layeth it to heart c. and Mic. 7.1 it is expressed by the Prophet as a duty and so it was with Austins mother he saies of her Orationibus vivebat and it was in answer to her prayers that he was new-born unto God Parturivit me carne ut in hanc temporalem corde ut in aeternam lucem renascerer Tom. 9. cap. 8. She travailed with me as in her flesh to bring me forth to a temporal life so in her heart to an eternal life he was an eminent instrument in the Church in the age in which he lived and mightily confuted the false Teachers of the time and did gloriously defend the truth and appeared for it and all this he did attain by the benefit of his mothers prayers And they do bring upon the Churches enemies very great and terrible judgments by their prayers there is a fire that comes out of their mouths and consumes their enemies and that not as they are theirs but as they are the Churches enemies And not only the prayers of the present age shall have power against Antichrist but the prayers of the former ages as to instance in the prayers of David taking place against Judas Act. 1. so there have been prayers for many years that have been going for the Reformation of England from Popery which have been answered eminently in our daies and will be more and more answered in succeeding generations the people of God pray continually for more degrees of grace and light Now it 's true that when men strike an Oak with many blows yet it doth not fall till the last blow and yet we say that it is not the last blow that fells the Oak but all that went before so 't is here as it was in the death of Christ his last act was the full payment but yet all his former obedience and sufferings did concur thereunto to all that full satisfaction that was given by him to the Father and it 's dreadful when the prayers of all the people of God do fall upon a man surely vengeance will overtake him as an armed man Look as all the prayers of the Saints do at the last day meet together in the Devils destruction so it shall be in the destruction of any great and eminent instrument of his as in attaining special deliverances the Lord stands upon number so it is in bringing in eminent judgments also and therefore Hezekiah sends for Isaiah and tells him That the children were come to the birth the promises did travail with deliverance but there was no strength to bring forth unless he would add his prayers also and so it is with the people of God it is much more to lose one praying man than a plotting or a fighting man and that is the meaning that great Babylon came into remembrance before God how was it it was from the Lords remembrancers for the Vials did come out of the Temple Rev. 16.1 all their prayers met together Rev. 16.1 and there is a full cry that the Lord is put in remembrance which by his long delay and forbearance he had seemed to neglect and forget 8. By their Faith the people of God attain much mercy to others as well as by their
up the spirits of wicked Magistrates for the good of the Saints as we see it in Cyrus though he were a cruel and a bloody Prince yet he takes care for the building of the Temple and gives forth commands for that work and therefore Esa 44. ult he doth say unto Cyrus Thou art my shepherd and so Alexander when he came to Jerusalem and Jaddus the High Priest came forth to meet him by the providence of God it was so ordered that he did give the Jews great priviledges greater than any of the neighbour Nations insomuch that the Samaritans did stile themselves Jews also that they might partake in the same priviledges with them Nebuchadnezzar gave commandment unto Nabuzaradin the Captain of his Guard concerning Jeremiah God over-ruling his spirit therein that the Prophet was cherished rather than evilly intreated by him c. 3 By stirring up the spirits of wicked men to stand for a good cause and to assist the people of God therein as we see when Lot was carried Captive by the Kings that Abraham did pursue them Gen. 14. ult and there did joyn with him Aner and Escol c. they that were but Heathens yet were assistant unto Abraham in such a work as this the Lord did stir up their spirits and so he doth many times by an over-ruling power stir up the spirits of men otherwise uningaged and uninteressed to be instruments and means that the people of God may attain their rights and all of it is only by this over-ruling hand of the Soveraignty of Christ even over ungodly men 4. By their Persecutions the Lord doth stir men up many times to persecute his people Nebuchadnezzar is the rod of mine anger and I send him against an hypocritical nation though he know it not but this is all the fruit it is to take away their sin for by this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged Esa 27.9 it is to make them to beat their Altars into chalk-stones c. and let me tell you because we may look for times of persecution that great hath been the victory and the glory that the people of God have gotten even by the persecution of ungodly men nunquam majore triumpho vicimus Nay if it be but a mock a scoff a reproach a false report from an evil spirit the Lord makes his use of it as we have an instance in Austins mother she had by custom rather than inclination learned to drink up full cups inhianter but after a while the maid of the house and she fell out and in their difference the maid objecit hoc crimen amarissimâ insultatione vocans meribibulam quo illa stimulo percussa respexit foeditatem confestimque damnavit exuit Confess lib. 9. cap. 8. 5. By their sins the people of God are warned the Lord doing as the Lacedemonians setting them forth as patterns of evil that his children might flee them heresies arise in the Church that so they that are approved may be made manifest and Apostates that Hymeneus and Philetus's Apostasie might make the rest of the people of God the more careful that they that name the Name of the Lord Jesus may depart from iniquity when they see such eminent and dangerous falls as these and the Lord doth make use of their sins in a way of admonition as of their judgments also 6. Their desertions and proving false to the people of God many times and forsaking them as Egypt proved a broken reed turn to the Saints good that so they might cleave to the Lord alone and that they may see that there is a deceit in all their former Lovers there is no trust unto such men that speak lyes in hypocrisie and follow Gods cause and people only for loaves c. and God permits them so to do that the people of God may say their trust is in the Name of the Lord only Assur shall not save us any more nor King Jareb they have all deceived us as a brook that passes by c. I might instance in many more particulars as 7. Their restraints for their good God puts a hook and a bridle upon them they shall not be able to hurt the Saints they shall hear a rumour that shall divert them another way § 5. As the providential Kingdom is circa maxima so it is circa minima and all these are ordered by the Soveraignty of God for the good of his people they have an interest in the Soveraignty of God even in the ruling of them also here are two things to be spoken to 1 That the smallest things come under the providential Kingdom of God that is under the Soveraignty and Supremacy of God 2 That in the government of them he doth order all for the good of the Saints that the Soveraignty of God works for them in small things as well as in great things 1. That the smallest things are subjected unto the Soveraignty of God and that his Kingdom is seen in the government of these also This I shall clear to you in a few particulars 1. The Lord is called commonly in Scripture the Lord of Hosts and that not only in reference unto the Angels and the Sun Moon and Stars which are the Hosts of Heaven but even as to the Hosts that are here below Gen. 2.1 there is an Host of the Earth as well as of Heaven and as there is not the smallest Star in the Heavens but belongs unto the one so is there not the meanest the poorest creature upon earth but is part of the other the Locust the Canker-worm the Caterpillar and the Palmer-worm my great army says the Lord Joel 2.25 And they are the Lords Host in three respects 1 Propter multitudinem Joel 2.25 for multitude there are many of them gathered together for they are not a few that make an army 2 Propter praeparationem in regard of preparation every one comes armed and prepared for the slaughter or any work that the Lord hath to do either for relief or for destruction 3 Propter subordinationem by reason of their subordination they all act in their places and do the service unto which they are particularly appointed they do every one keep their ranks fire and hail snow and vapour wind and storm fulfilling his word they do not thrust one another out of their place but there is a military order observed amongst them 4 Propter obedientiam in regard of their obedience they do all of them obey the word of command which they do receive from the great Commander for they are all of them under command as the Centurion said of his servants I say to one Go and he goes so doth the Lord also say unto the creatures for it is said that even before an army of Locusts Caterpillars and Palmer-worms the Lord doth utter his voice he doth command the winds and the sea and they obey him 2. Christ himself doth extend the care and the rule of God unto the
shall be from the immediate hand of God and that by a creating work that when the people shall look to the creatures and say we see no means to defend us yet they can look to an immediate acting of Omnipotency Esa 67.17 and that by a creating work for his people I create a heaven and a new earth wherein dwells righteousness it is spoken of the glorious reformation that shall be in the later days it is there spoken not of renewing the substance but of the qualities of Heaven and Earth a glorious restitution of their primitive and original glory a mighty work that God shall not only pass upon Saints but on the creatures which shall be restored and delivered into the glorious liberty of the sons of God and he that looks upon the corruptions of men and the desolations of nations and the confusions amongst the creatures that shall be immediately before those days he will say How can these things be It is impossible that such a glorious reformation should be wrought But to strengthen their faith and to raise them up to expect it he puts them off from second causes and tells them it shall be an act of almighty power it is by a creating work and surely the same hand and the same power that did make them at first can also renew them and restore them unto their primitive and original glory that as the said immediate power is put forth for the renewing of their souls Eph. 2.10 We are created in Christ to good works all is made new within him by an immediate power so also all shall be made new without him by an immediate providence that though there be no concurrence of means and second causes yet if God can make a new world then he can renew this he can create a new Heaven and a new Earth and he can create Jerusalem a rejoycing and the people a joy as the promise is unto them so that the Lord will not always work for his people in a ruling but sometimes in a creating way in which there is an immediate putting forth of power and there is not there cannot be any concurrence of means or second causes with it 2. God puts forth an immediate providence for the Churches preservation he doth many times work immediately when there is no help in second causes but all men are ingaged on the contrary part and the Lord looks and there is none to help and the Lord wonders that there was no intercessor no helping of them none to intercede for them there was none so much as by way of prayer that comes in for them and yet now the Church must be preserved Zac. 4.23 Zac. 4.2 3. the Candlestick is the Church but by what means shall this be maintained there can be no supply of oil expected from men but the Lord will make Olive-trees to grow by it that shall make oil of themselves and shall drop into the bails thereof that though no men in the world stand by it or prepare for it yet the Lord will supply it in an immediate way from himself and by himself and by this means the lamp in this Candlestick shall never go out for by an immediate provision of God they shall be maintained Mic. 5.7 Mic. 5.7 The remnant of Jacob shall be as dew from the Lord and as showers upon the grass when they were Jezreel strengthned by the Lord though amongst many people that should hate them and persecute them yet should they be preserved and therefore as Calvin observes rorem pro prato rorido like unto the herbs which are nourished by the dew from Heaven and by the showres from above which stay not for man it tarries not for the sons of men that as the grass is nourished immediately by the dew and doth not depend upon the labours and the watering of man so shall these from God immediately there shall come from him an immediate dew an influence shall come by which they shall be supported that they shall not need to stay for any creatures assistance or any concurrence of second causes whatsoever 3. There is an immediate Providence that is seen in restraints upon the souls and spirits of men when there are no hindrances in second causes and yet this shall work for the people of God see it Gen. 20. Sarah was in the hand of Abimelech and his lust was stirred up towards her when he heard of her and there was nothing to hinder him but he might have had his will of her and yet for Abrahams sake she was returned unto him chast and undefiled but it was by an immediate working of God upon his spirit when there were no second causes in the way the Lord saith I did hold thee that thou shouldst not touch her And the same thing is true of the people of Israel when they went up to worship at Jerusalem and all the males left their habitation the fittest advantage that could be for the neighbouring Nations who hated them and sought to invade them and did it at other times yet that now they should not have made inrodes upon their Land in the several borders thereof when there was no restraint in second causes no man can give a reason for it but the immediate working of providence that the Lord doth put forth his power upon the spirits of men that it shall be enough if he withhold them There is a bridle without and there is a bridle within by which the spirits of men are turned about there is a hedge for mens ways God doth many times hedge up mens ways with thorns but there is a hedge for the spirits of men also that when there is no hindrance in second causes and none to lift up a hand against them yet their spirits are restrained by an immediate hand And indeed when the secrets of the counsels of Gods providence shall be made manifest at the last day many and glorious will â—he records of such immediate puttings forth of providence be We have an instance in Esau his malice was stirred and he had power in his hand he had three hundred men by which he might have cut off his brother Jacob but only there was an immediate appearance of God upon his spirit and that put a restraint upon him that he could not so much as speak an ill word unto his brother 4. The Lord appears immediately for the destruction of the Churches enemies when their means fail When there was no help from second causes to destroy Egypt or deliver themselves for the Israelites had no power but they cryed unto the Lord and in the night the Lord looked upon the Egyptians host and troubled them and took off their chariot-wheels and they drove heavily and there was a terrour upon their hearts that they said Let us flye for God fights for Israel And so he will do in the destruction of Antichrist the little horn who doth arise with the ten horns and
upheld but now the Spirit comes in and makes bare his arm dispells the darkness and saith Behold me it is I now I come and so a mans comforts and supports come in from an immediate discovery of the Light of Gods countenance as if it were a voice from Heaven as it was to Christ This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 7. He doth sometimes give unto his People courage and assistance immediately beyond what is natural unto them Zach. 4.7 and above and beyond all the means Zac. 4.7 Not by power nor by might but by my Spirit saith the Lord it is spoken of the Spirit of God immediately strengthning and stirring up the spirits of instruments beyond their own natural strength as Samson was the Spirit of the Lord came upon him and then he had the strength of many men in him Isa 35.6 and Isa 35.6 The lame shall leap as an Hart and the tongue of the dumb shall sing it is spoken of immediate strength and healing by the grace of Christ that as the Lord Jesus did heal men and with a word only and without means their feet and ankle-bones received strength and they did leap as a Hart and praise God so here they have immediate assistance as David had in the business of Goliah the spirit of fortitude came upon him for that service and the promise is Zac. 12.8 The weak shall be as David as full of courage in any difficult services that they should be called unto as David was when the Lord shall say to him that is of a fearful heart Be strong and it shall be so Esa 35.4 and so Mat. 10.19 It shall be given you in that hour Luk. 21.25 I will give you a mouth and wisdom that all your enemies shall not be able to resist for it is not you that speak but the Spirit of your Father that speaks in you that as Samson was not acted by his own strength so neither did they speak by their own spirits but by an immediate assistance from the Spirit both directing their minds suggesting to them the matter and also guiding their tongues and directing them unto words what to say and how they ought to speak that as 't is said of the Prophets the Lord speaks in them Heb. 1.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 1.1 for they are said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they were transported or carried by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.20 they were not acted according to their own spirits 2 Pet. 1.20 neither did they speak according to their own parts or light but as they were directed by the immediate assistance of the Spirit of God at the same time so there is an immediate assistance that the Lord hath promised unto his people when he doth call them forth unto any service wherein the immediate presence of God and power of the Spirit is necessary and required it is beyond the power or strength of a man and it is that which the Lord many times doth he will bring his people into such a condition that there shall be no means for them to look unto that they shall be wholly fatherless and have neither Sun-light nor Star-light in the creature receiving the sentence of death in themselves that they may look for Gods immediate appearing 2 Cor. 1.9 But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves that we could see no means to escape but now must have an eye to an almighty and immediate power of God that we might trust not in our selves but in God that raiseth the dead that our deliverance must be a kind of resurrection from the dead And the people of God if they have the means yet they look upon them as nothing We have no might against this great multitude but our eyes are towards thee and if they have no means they can look upon him that hath a creating power that can make waters to break out in the Wilderness and streams in the Desart and the parched ground shall become a Pool and the thirsty ground Springs of water in the habitation of Dragons where each lay shall be grass with reeds and rushes that which only was fit and delightsom unto the Devil the Satyrs that shall be good for the glory of God and the use of man as it is Esa 35.7 8. 2. There is in the next place a mediate Providence and that is in the manner of Gods ordering of all things in the use of means and so all the means that the Lord does use are for the good of his people Rom. 8.28 All things work together for their good that though the Lord doth work by means and doth make use of second causes to produce their effects yet they do all concur in this that they do conspire for the good of the Elect of God Hos 2.21 22. I will hear the heavens and they shall hear the earth Hos 2.21 22. and the earth shall hear the corn and the wine and the oyl and they shall hear Jezreel the Lord doth work for the good of his people by second causes he doth not rain corn from Heaven as he did Manna in the Wilderness but the Earth shall hear the corn and he will give it them out of the earth and in all the actings of second causes it is the Lord that hath the great hand he doth make them to be a means of blessing or else they could never prove so to be it is the Lord that doth hear the Heavens it 's a mighty strain of speech that the Heavens and the Earth that were before deaf and dumb to them that took no compassion upon them in their necessity and answered them not now when they are reconciled are brought as it were to be humble suitors and petitioners for them the Heavens shall say Lord I would give my influence rain to refresh thy people and the Earth shall say Lord I would give my strength for the good of thy people also c. For as it is by virtue of the Covenant of the Saints that all the creatures stand so it is by their Covenant also that they do act it is by being betrothed unto God that all the creatures are in Covenant with them and it is for them that all means do act freely and all creatures willingly do serve for it 's their redemption that they wait for and long for but unto other men they are made subject not willingly but the Lord hath subjected them in hope Rom. 8.20 21. but their subjection is an act of Soveraignty and not of choice for they would not serve the lusts of ungodly men though they are willing to serve the necessities of the Saints therefore all the means that the Lord doth use are for the good of the Saints and it is for them that they work in all that they do 1. He it is that doth provide and appoint means there is in
Providence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as well as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth order and appoint the cause to the effect the means to the end for the good of his people which all the creatures could not do he brings food out of the earth and he doth cause rain and reserve the appointed weeks of the harvest Jer. 5.24 it is he that orders every thing unto its end for the good of his people Mat. 4.3 Psal 127.1 2. He doth Bless the means man lives not by Bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God c. Vnless the Lord build the house they labour in vain that build it He gives all things richly to enjoy 1 Tim. 6.17 It 's the blessing of the Lord that makes rich and it 's he that blesseth the labours of our hand that we labour not in the fire Hab. 2.13 and therefore the creatures are said to be sanctifi'd by the Word and Prayer 1 Tim. 4.5 by a blessing attained thereupon Eccles 5.17 that they shall prosper for their ends 3. He doth raise up means when we can see none unexpectedly Mic. 6.4 he sent before them Moses and Aaron Zac. 9.13 When I have bent Judab for me and filled the bow with Ephraim and raised up thy sons O Sion against thy sons O Greece c. So for the deliverance of Mordecai and he rais'd up the Spirit of Cyrus and stirred it up so that he made a Proclamation for the good of Jerusalem Ezra 1.1 and Zac. 1.8 he stood among the Myrtle-trees that were in the bottom c. In the evening it shall be light Zac. 14.7 an Angel stops the Lyons mouths and opens the prison-doors when all hope is gone and they cannot see from what quarter supply shall come then do means appear unexpectedly and therefore the people of God do believe in hope against hope upon this ground because the hand of the Lord is not shortned 4. The most unlikely Means Isa 41.15 The Worm Jacob shall thresh the Mountains c. He doth open Rivers in high places Isa 41.18 waters shall break out in the wilderness and streams in the desert the enemies shall turn their Swords against one another that they shall destroy themselves Judg. 9.7.22 And their own breath shall be as fire to devour themselves Isa 33.11 And so the ten Kings shall destroy the Whore who set her up and God will act means contrary to their own nature or above their nature for his People Ravens to feed Elijah and the Heavens to give bread and flesh and the Rocks water out of the Eater shall come meat and the waters shall be a wall unto them and the Sun shall stand still for the wheels of Providence are sometimes lifted up he doth not always goe in an ordinary way but useth means that they know not of as in the work of Redemption so in a work of Providence also and beyond their intention as the instances are many which might be given Isa 44.25 that frustrates the tokens of the lyers and maketh Diviners mad that turneth wise men backward and makes their knowledge foolish the fiery furnace shall not consume Shadrack Meshack and Abednego but their enemies c. § 2. We come now unto the Third Distinction of Providence it is either circa necessaria vel contingentia about necessaries or contingents That is said to be necessary which could not otherwise be but the effect hath a necessary dependance upon its cause that it doth from an inward principle ex necessitate naturae produce such an effect and so the Sun doth naturally and therefore necessarily enlighten and the Fire doth naturally and therefore necessarily warm such causes as have a natural and therefore a necessary influence and causality And things contingent are such as have no necessity in their causes but in respect of us they might have been otherwise such of which we are able to give no reason but their causes are to us unknown and so the event unexpected That is said to be contingent and to fall out beyond our expectation Aust cujus ratio causa secreta est the seed whereof we are not able to foresee in second Causes Fatum nil aliud est quà m series implexa causarum So that if we look upon all things in reference to the first cause so all things are necessary and there is nothing that is contingent or falls out by chance or accident but all contingency is in reference unto second causes for they are known of God and appointed by him by a necessary and infallible Providence as if a man hewing wood the Axes head falls off and smites his Neighbour that he dye or if a man cast a stone unawares and it light upon his Neighbour Deut. 19.5 Num. 35.23 that which is beyond the intention of the man yet God is said to deliver him into his hand Exod. 21.13 that is God has jus vitae necis ad altissimam ejus providentiam refertur And so it was in the death of Ahab there was a man that drew a bow at a venture or in simplicity not aiming at him not intending his death more than any other mans but it smote the King of Israel between the Harness there was a Providence that infallibly guided it though in reference to the second cause it was meerly contingent and accidental and therefore the Lord foretells things that are meerly casual before they come to pass as that to Saul upon the plain of Tabor There shall meet thee three men one carrying three kids and another three loaves of bread and he shall salute thee and give thee two loaves and thou shalt receive them at his hand Luk. 22.10 There shall meet you a man bearing a Pitcher of water follow him c. for all things are unto him certain and infallible not only ex praevisione but ex praeordinatione he did order them that they should so come to pass 1. Gods Providence regards all Necessaries and such are all natural causes they work necessarily because ex necessitate naturae from a necessity of nature and so ad ultimum potentiae to the utmost of their power Now there is even in the ordering of these a gracious hand of God for the good of his People and that will appear in these six instances 1. In the Sun it riseth naturally and therefore necessarily and so it shines yet it is God makes it shine so Math. 5.45 He maketh the Sun to rise c. But it will be said that this is an act of common grace for it riseth upon the evil and the good the just and the unjust but it 's â—ar that the Lord makes it to rise and to shine for Job 9.7 he commands the Sun and it riseth not he can cause it to put on sackcloth for he has a negative voice upon the motions of all the creatures and although it riseth upon the evil as well as upon the good
coming from Italy meeting with him and they instructing him in the way of the Lord more perfectly this was happy for him to meet with such company hoc providentiae meritò tribuendum est insomuch that the people of God bless God unto Eternity one for another as the Martyr acknowledged it as a wonderful glorious providence unto him that he was cast into prison for there he became acquainted with that Angel of God John Bradford so Austin doth acknowledge much of the goodness of God to him in the society of Nebridius But there is an excellent story of Junius in this kind he being in Leyden for his studies sake there arose a great stir and tumult in the City insomuch that many of the inhabitants fled away for safety and he amongst the rest fled to save his life and being in the country thereabouts he came to a country-mans house to beg some victuals the country-man received him and very courteously entertained him and he began to talk with him about matters of Religion which the country-man performed with so much zeal and affection ego malus Christianus siquidem Christianus c. una eadem hora gratiam suam in utroque explicavit Deus à me scientiam rusticus ego ab eo zelum c. And he saith it did abide upon him mente fixâ that he was not able to put the impression out of his mind and the Lord made it useful to him all his life after c. 5. In their preservation in service and their dismissions from service 1 There is a preservation in service that they shall be continued to do the work for which the Lord has appointed them and they shall not be cut off till they have finished their work so it was with the Lord Jesus Christ Luke 13.32 Go tell that Fox It 's true Luk. 13.32 that he was a subtle enemy and one that did want no skill to bring those bloody designs he had to pass but yet there was a time set for Christs work to day and to morrow and the third day and during that time all his enemies were not able by power or policy to reach him and then afterwards I shall be perfected 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is I shall have perfected the work of my ministry and the perfection of a mans work is the perfection of the man he is never perfected till then and so it is with the two Witnesses they shall not be killed till they have fulfilled their Prophecy there is no putting any man out of imployment till the Lord discharge him a man that has any work to do for God no man can stop him in it before it is finished 2 When their work is done they shall have a very gracious dismission and they shall lie down with honour the best of the Saints have but their time of service and they shall receive their discharge but they shall come to their grave in a full age as a shock of corn in the season thereof Job 5.26 Some men have a longer and some have a shorter time of service but all have but their time As sinning is a warfare and wicked men in that do receive their discharge and it is in providence ordered so that they dye when it is in judgment to them when they least expect it and are least prepared for it so godly men dye when their graces are perfected and their work is finished and never till then and therefore when they sought Luthers life so much yet he could write this upon the wall of his Study I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord c. And there are some men upon this account can laugh at dangers in a way of service and deride threatnings as the crackling of thorns under a pot because they say My time is not in your hands neither the time of my life nor of my service and he that imploys me will uphold me and will maintain me till the time of my dismission shall come and then I shall go off the stage of this world in mercy and lye down in peace and rest upon my bed after the time of my labour is ended 6. There is a special Providence in blessing and providing for their posterity God has a special providence over those that come out of the loyns of his own for indeed he has so ordered all his Decrees as that the greatest part of the Elect comes out of the loyns of the Saints Prov. 20.7 His children are blessed after him there is grace in a special manner that is promised unto them but 't is a blessedness that doth descend upon them by virtue of their parents Covenant Esa 59.21 My words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy seeds seed saith the Lord from henceforth and for ever and Esa 44.3 I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thy off-spring c. as Austin was filius lacrymarum the son of his mothers prayers and tears and the Lord did give an answer by giving the soul of her son unto her that he was graciously converted unto the Lord and proved an eminent instrument for service in the Church of the Lord. The Saints can with Jacob pronounce upon them a blessing when they dye and that out of faith in the promise and the Lord willsurely make it good unto them but we are begotten not of blood Joh. 1.13 And therefore though many times ungodly men may and do come out of the loyns of the Saints and the spiritual part of the Covenant is not made good unto many of the posterity of his own people yet the outward part of the Covenant surely is though the Covenant for matter of grace be unto Isaac yet there is another part of it that is made good to Ismael Twelve Princes shall he beget he hath the dew of heaven and the fatness of the earth God doth in outward things strangely supply them and provide for them when the children of the wicked are vagabonds and beg their bread Psal 37.25 Yet I never saw the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread Psal 37.25 Not that a godly man may not be brought to beggery or to live upon the charity of another Jesus Christ himself was so he was poor and so poor that the women Luke 8.3 his followers did minister unto him of their substance to supply his necessity in this life but there is a fourfold interpretation of that place of Scripture 1 Begging of bread is taken for extremity of poverty the seed of the righteous are never so poor but the Lord doth find out a way of support and supply for them he has said That the just shall inherit the earth 2 It is not meant that it was never so that they were never poor but in Davids experience he had never found it so 3 There is another interpretation of Muis
to a more particular acquaintance with sin and self therefore the Lord doth let such lusts rise up in a mans heart A man that haply never thought that he could be tempted to be an Atheist and deny that there was a God the Lord will let forth such sinful risings and motions in his heart that he shall be ready to call all into question and see that it is possible for the corruption of his nature to make him like that fool that saith in his heart there is no God and a man that never questioned whether the Scripture was the Word of God or no for it is the faith that he hath been brought up in which he received from his parents yet the Lord will let that lust rise in thee which may bring thee to question the authority of the Scriptures whether they be of God or no. There is in a man a principle that tends to a denial of the doctrine of godliness and this principle lies deep and works mightily in our lives and therefore that they may see that this root of bitterness is in them the Lord will suffer them to rise up unto actual thoughts and then the man will say I thought I should never have doubted whether there was a God or no or a Heaven or Hell or a Scripture but now I see to what my natural corruption is ready to lead me and by this means his soul is not only humbled for those bosom-principles of Atheism but these bosom-principles of Religion are laid anew and more firmly in the soul which else would not have born the stress of a work of grace upon them 4 That a man may be drawn out to hate sin the more therefore the Lord doth let it rise in a man and infest him As a mans darling lust that has risen in him most and most troubled him that sin when he is converted he hates above all other Hos 14.8 and so Rom. 7. there is not only the being of sin but the rising of it Rebelling against the law of the mind and leading me captive to the law of sin and death when I would do good evil is present with me that the soul may see its misery the more and so hate its adversary the more for to love God and hate sin is our great work and the more the goodness of â—od is discovered unto us the more we should love him and the further the evil of sin is discovered unto us the more our hearts should be ingaged to hate this also It is true a man should hate sin in the root hate it at all times but specially when it rises within us and presents it self to us with the greatest enticement as Christ hated Satan always but then specially when he assaulted him with a temptation to worship him so should we deal with sin as Junius faith of himself he being a modest man a wanton woman came to kiss him and he gave her a box on the face he hated impudence at all times but specially when it was offered him and so it is in this particular also when lust doth rise in the soul presenting it self to be chosen he hates it then most as wicked men hate godliness always but specially when it comes nearest unto them and they are pressed to it then their hearts rise against it 5 The Lord doth in his Soveraignty permit that lusts should arise in his people but it is to awaken them and the Lord makes this an excellent remedy against a secure condition for if his people will sleep God has three ordinary ways to awaken them 1 By letting out corruption 2 By affliction 3 By desertion it is the first of them is the worst because there is not a greater evil than sin and there is not any thing that doth use to affect the hearts of godly men and awaken them more than to find former lusts revivâ— in their hearts which they thought had been dead long ago A man has formerly set himself to mortifie such a lust and prayed against it and used all means and now he hath through mercy in a good measure attained it but the man grows proud and secure and carnally confident then the Lord lets his lust revive again and the man shall see that his enemy is not dead but that the said root of bitterness still remains only the Lord by his Soveraignty permitted it to spring forth for such an end 6 It is that which is matter of repentance to the people of God continually they are not humbled barely for the sins of their lives that break forth in their conversation in the world but also those sins that do arise in their hearts and they do apply the Righteousness of Christ for the one as well as the other and they are more humbled for lust rising in their heart if they could be separated than for lust breaking forth in the act because this defiles the inward man the soul and so it 's said of Hezekiah That he humbled himself for the pride of his heart so confidence in creatures is what we ought to be humbled for and weep in secret for our pride and repent of all the inward risings of sin in our heart though not any discovery of it be made in our lives and conversation § 4. 3. The Soveraignty of God is seen in the actings of sin also and therein it doth order all for the good of his people sin shall not be always kept within bounds as fire in the bosom but it shall appear in the life many times and the members shall become weapons of unrighteousness lust conceived shall bring forth sin as there are many thousand lusts stirring in the heart that do never come into act they are conceived but do never bring forth there is much plotting in the world against godliness but they do bring forth the wind Esau says I will slay my brother Jacob but he never did it and Gâ—hazi had in his heart a hankering after Vineyards and Olive-yards c. and so they in Neh. 4.11 We will come upon them and destroy them and they shall neither see nor know c. But the act doth not succeed accordingly there are many devices in the hearts of the crafty when their hands cannot perform their enterprise Job 5.12 and so the Lord doth with sin in the souls of his people but yet sometimes it shall break forth into act it was as new wine in the soul and the act shall give it vent it was secret but the Lord by an act will permit it to be visible and legible when it was in the soul it is but thirst in the desire but it is drunkenness in the act when it is come to the full and all this doth the Lord permit by a supreme providence for the good of his people 1 That they may see the power of sin and the tendency thereof it is such a filthiness as would overspread the whole man it is a leprosie in the
give better Rules to guide a mans life and bring him unto Happiness of governing of Estates and ordering the affairs of men than the Word doth lay down and so he cannot submit to it because he doth look upon it as a foolish thing and as that which hath no wisdom in it but a man must submit in point of wisdom and holiness to it 3. All fleshly Wisdom the Lord doth hate and look upon as Dâ—vilish Jam. 3.15 Jam. 3.15 that as spiritual wisdom is a Divine beam from the Father of Light so is carnal Wisdom a spark that ariseth out of Hell beneath it is a part of that wisdom that is in the Devil and answers unto it in all the ends intents and actings thereof that look what ends the Devil hath in his wicked plots such have they and look what means he useth such do they use also for it is that which their wisdom doth direct them unto so that take a man that hath a subtle and malitious heart and if you would see a picture of the Devil incarnate that is the man and as the wisdom which Satan hath as an Angel that remaining Stock doth make him the more perfectly a Devil so it is with this man also all that wisdom he has gotten by nature and by study and by experience and observation he becomes the more like unto the Devil by it and therefore this fleshly wisdom being so perfectly conformable unto the Devil and being inspired from Hell it is said to be devilish for there are the Devils lusts The Devil hath his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now which way to vent or to propagate them in the world immediately he knows not and they are much more propagated when they are acted than when they are suggested Now the ordinary sorts of sinners are able to act the Devils lusts but their plots are deep they are such depths that they must be wise men indeed that are able to understand them and for that cause as by his temptation he doth stirr up the one so he doth by his suggestion inspire the other and as there are Messengers of Satan immediate Lusts from Hell so there are immediate Plots from Hell and Satan fills the hearts of men with them as he did the heart of Judas in his betraying of Christ c. and upon this account â—or its original and for its resemblance it is called by God devilish wisdom 4. God doth seldom or never give Grace unto that man who is inspired with carnal Wisdom he doth seldom graft it upon such a Stock as this is 1 Cor. 1.26 Not many wise men not many noble are called and Math. 11.25 Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto Babes c. But might it not have been much for the honour of the Gospel and the advancement of Religion if the wise men of the world did come as the wise men of the East did and bow down unto Christ and worship him would not Religion have the greater name and glory amongst men and would it not be freed from that scandal of Piscatoria simplicitas No they are only the poor of the world and the foolish and simple ones that embrace it and believe it God looks not as man looks he doth choose the poor of this world and the foolish things of the world to confound the wise c. and this is one of those depths of Gods Judgments which are unsearchable and his wayes that are past finding out for he will exalt free Grace alone And the Lord hath no need nor the Gospel of any such Subsidiaries he hath a wisdom that is able to carry on the Gospel of his Grace and it shall prevail though there be no wisdom in the Professors thereof that it may appear to be his work and that he doth alone promote it if men stand not by the Gospel yet God will and the Simplicity thereof shall overcome that as he will have the Power to be of God alone so the Wisdom shall be also of God alone that makes a man wise to salvation 5. This is the Man that commonly the Devil doth make use of There is nothing in an unregenerate man but what is or may be the Devils weapons Luk. 11.22 his Soul is the Devils house and the inward abilities of the man that 's the Armor of Satan now the greater any natural mans abilities are the stronger armour he has for Satan and the more use he will make of him and that because he is able to do him more service and as God doth use men according to their Graces for he will act the Graces that he has given so will Satan also use men according to their abilities they shall not lye idle he doth proportion the service a man can do him as God doth that men may be pares negotio They will also be an honour to their imployment because they are look'd upon as wise men by the rest of the world Cupit Diabolus abs te ornari as Austin saith of a young man of great gifts and abilities and so there is this Curse upon humane wisdom it is a servant unto Satan and yet it is a snare unto the man and a Curse upon his Soul And indeed Satans cause hath need of such instruments that shall lay deep plots and not carry things in simplicity because it is darkness and if it be seen and discovered it is for the most part clouded But with the Lord it is not so he doth all in the Light and loves so to do therefore he has no need of any such secret plots and hiding of Counsels as the wise men of the world are accustomed unto There is but one very worldly wise man namely Solomon that the Scripture doth speak of among all the godly men in it and the Scripture has recorded more of his falling and of Gods departing from him leaving him to himself and more of the madness and folly that he ran upon by his exercise of and his leaning upon his own wisdom and the use that the Devil made of him than of any other godly man that we read of in all the Scripture besides therefore surely they are dangerous instruments in Satans hand 6. Carnal wisdom is commonly used against the people of God the edge of it is commonly turned that way Psal 83.3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy people and consulted against thy hidden ones there are a people which the Lord hath undertaken to hide and to protect for he is the Saviour of all men but especially of them that believe and there are a people that he doth lay up for himself as his peculiar treasure for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 19.5 signifies both these and against these are the plots of the wise men of the earth see it in Pharaoh Achitophel and Herod they all prospered till they turned their wisdom this way
under his Covenant 1 John 5.11 God has given us eternal life and this life is in his son he that has the son has life So that all the benefits of the Covenant are grounded upon our Union with him who is the Prince of the Covenant if you be Abrahams seed How shall that be Gal. 3. last By being Christs and then a man comes under Abrahams Covenant and thereby is a Son of Abraham and that is only by being in Christ They that are born after the spirit are Children of the freewoman Gal. 4.31 2 Cor. 1.20 that is they that believe and it is in him that all the promises are made unto us in him all the promises of God are Yea and Amen they have their truth and their certainty and stability in him and we are made the righteousness of God in him and we bear fruits in him for every promise does carry back the Soul unto his Union with Christ in the right whereof we do claim the promises which are made unto Christ in our behalf and unto us only so far as we are members of Christ as we are in him And from hence the point that I shall gather wherein this translation lies is this Doct. In a mans Vnion with the second Adam his translation out of the first Covenant does consist it is by a mans Vnion that his Covenant is changed § 2. In the opening of it there are three things to be cleared 1 To explain the nature of this Vnion 2 How it comes to pass that this Vnion should be a mans Translation 3 To shew how a man being united unto Christ the prince of the Covenant differs from what he was before his being translated and in what particulars this difference lies § 1. For the nature of this Union it is an Union with him as he is set forth by God publick person as a representative head as a second Adam Now as we were one with the first Adam and therefore said to be in him and to sin in him so we must be one with the second Adam and so are said to be in him also Now in the first Adam we are naturally as we partake of his Spirit every man by nature receiving the spirit of Adam as well as the Image of Adam and voluntarily every man by nature consenting to his Covenant and desiring still to be under it Gal. 4. And as Jesus Christ is become one with us so must we also become one with him Now he is become one with us naturally taking our flesh and voluntarily as entring into our Covenant so we must become one with Christ naturally by receiving his spirit and voluntarily by consenting unto his Covenant And these two are the branches of our Union without which it cannot be compleat and therefore our Union in Scripture is set forth by similitudes that express both parts naturally between the head and the body we are the members of Christ and he the head between the branch and the root he the root and we the branches between the meat and the body that is nourished by it when turned into juice and blood c. And also voluntarily between the Husband and the Wife they two making up one flesh Ephes 5.3 by mutual consent 1. There is a natural Vnion between Christ and the Soul As Christ taking our flesh becomes one with us so also we partaking of his Spirit become one with him As there are some that God has given unto Christ from eternity in his purpose and decree so he has appointed a time when they shall be actually united who though in the Purpose of God and Transaction between the Father and his Son are given unto Christ yet do for the present live without Christ in the World but though Christ in the Purpose of God was a Lamb slain from the beginning of the world yet in the fullness of time only he took our flesh so though we were in the counsel of God given unto Christ before the world was yet there is a fullness of time appointed by the Father when he shall bestow upon us his spirit so that the first part of our Union is that we receive the Spirit of Christ for this Union begins on Christs part as he did unite himself unto us by taking our flesh so he does unite us unto himself by imparting of his spirit Phil. 3.12 That I may apprehend as I am apprehended Chrys 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. He took hold of our nature flying from him So Oecumen We were no more able to lay hold upon Christ than to lay hold on the Sun in the Firmament This â—ending of his spirit makes us become one body with him as the head and the feet make up â—ne body because they are acted by the same soul Because you are Sons Gal. 4.6 Rom. 8.9 1 Cor. 6.17 he has sent forth â—e spirit of his son into your hearts If any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his â—e spiritual body so Pareus or mystical or in respect of the Copula as Beza as he that 〈◊〉 joyned to a Harlot is one flesh with her his bond is carnal so he that is joyned to the â—ord is one spirit and so a man becomes the Temple of the Holy Ghost and the Spirit of Christ dwells in a man and takes up his habitation there for ever never to forsake that man â—fterward There is the inhabitation and the operation of the spirit Jo. 15.26 2 Tim. 1.14 the Holy Ghost dwells â—here and works there for ever and so Christ and he having one spirit they are become one body Hence we see 1 this Union is real and not imaginary though Christ be in Heaven and we upon thâ— Earth yet the bond is real the same spirit in both as many members of one body acted by the same Soul and so though many members be scattered all the World over yet they make up one body for it is a spiritual body and a mysterious Union for â—he same spirit unites the members to the head and one to another for they all partake of â—he same spirit 2. It is a natural and not meerly a voluntary Union and therefore there are many simiâ—itudes some express it by a voluntary and some by a natural Union as the members â—hough they be naturally one and acted by the same spirit yet they are of different forms â—o it is here Christ and the Soul are not only one by consent but they are naturally one c. 3. The Union is not with the Gifts and Graces and Benefits of Christ though indeed the Communion we have is with these but the Union is with his person for Isa 9.6 To us a son is given John 1.14 The word was made flesh and dwelt among us And Psal 45.10 11 Hearken O daughter and consider and incline thine ear forget also thine own people and thy fathers house so shall the King greatly desire thy beauty for
he is thy Lord and worship thou him And of Christ as man Ephes 5.30 For we are members of his body and of his flesh and of his bones And 1 Cor. 6.15 Know you not that your bodies are members of Christ There is also a voluntary Union between Christ and the Soul and so Cyprian does express it Nec miscet personas nec unit substantias sed affectus consociat confaederat voluntates and that is Ephes 3.17 That Christ may dwell in our hearts by faith 2 Cor. 3.18 Christ then having thus propounded himself unto a man in the Gospel and a man beholding as in a glass the Glory of the Lord seeing the excellency of his Person and the all-sufficiency of his Goodness with a secret hint that all this may become ours if we accept it the spirit being in the heart of a man as the spirit of Faith does by an Almighty power overcome the Soul to consent and accept of Christ according to the terms and offers of the Gospel so that Christ dwells in a man by his spirit and this spirit being a spirit of faith does work a free consent that Christ should be to him as his Head and Husband for ever and this consent of the Soul unto Christ does compleat this Union So that if the Question be Is a man in Christ before he does believe The answer is His Union with Christ is before he doth believe and the Soul is as meerly passive in union as in conversion Christ must unite himself unto us before we can unite our selves unto him but the consummation of this Union is when we consent unto Christ to take him for our own as the Wife does her Husband in marriage c. This receiving Act we have set forth John 1.12 and Isa 1.19 2 Cor. 11.2 1. It is the Person of Christ that is the primary object of Faith and not his Benefits The first promise to our first Parents was of his Person Gen. 3.15 and not of his Benefits Gal. 3.16 To Abraham and his seed were the promises made c. All the Gifts of Christ are given as a dowry to the Soul that is married to Christ 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the son hath life and he that hath not the son hath not life 2. There can be no Grace that can be the bond of Union with Christ but Faith God offers his Son and that Grace that accepts of the offer that makes the Union is Faith And no grace doth accept of the offer but that which caries with it the consent of the whole Soul ex nolentibus volentes facit it makes men that are unwilling willing If a Woman love a Man never so dearly Rev. 22. yet if she care not to make him her Husband they become not one flesh Love is indeed affectus unionis an affection of union and there is a moral union or a union of friendship but a mystical union there is not yea cannot be by Love 3. All other graces are acted by Faith they are the handmaids thereof Faith works by love Gal. 6.5 2 Cor. 3.18 and therefore this is the grace that has to do with Christ immediately Faith is the eyes of the Soul that looks upon Christ in his Glory and 't is the mouth of the Soul that feeds upon Christ there the nourishment is prepared for the body and there is a distributive Power in Faith that gives every grace its portion For this grace of Faith is the steward of the new man and according to a mans faith so it is with every grace and herein lyes the excellency of Faith above all graces Gal. 2.20 Joh. 6.7 not as it is a quality but as an instrument as appointed by Christ to be that grace of Union between Christ and us And hence it is that being the instrument of Union it is that by which the grace of the Covenant is conveighed to us as the action or motion of the mouth in speaking and eating is not one better than another of it self but as the one is the means of conveying nourishment unto the whole body so the motion of the hand in working is as excellent as that of receiving but it is not so in respect of the instrumental nature of it but only as it receives what is for the good and support of the man So here other graces in themselves are as excellent as Faith but as God hath honoured Faith to have the immediate intercourse with Christ so as it is an instrument it is more excellent than all other graces as that which goes immediately to Christ draws virtue from him and supplies all other graces in the new man SECT II. Why God hath appointed Vnion to be the way of our Translation Q. 2. WHY hath God appointed our Translation or change of Covenant to be in a way of Vnion The grounds are these Reas 1 § 1. Because God will have Christ to be the second Adam a publick person as the first Adam was for God intending that the generations of men should exist successively and yet proceed all from one root and not be created all at once as the Angels were he made a Covenant with this first man that was to be the common root out of which all the rest should grow for all his posterity that were to proceed from him 1 How else could the corruption and depravation of the nature that he should convey to them become their sin It 's true the Socinians and some of the Arminians deny the first sins being by Adam upon all his posterity naturally and unavoidably propagated saying that it is not to be esteemed their sin at all but only to Adam a punishment of sin and unto them the condition of their present nature and so they say peccatum Adami sine reatu in prolem transiit propter conditionem naturae ejusdem quam ex Adamo peccatores trahunt that the sin of Adam doth without any guilt pass unto his posterity by reason of the condition of the same nature which sinners derive from Adam But that it is the condition of nature the punishment of sin and also a sin in it self all our Divines do affirm and approve For 1 where there is a Transgression of the Law there is sin but even in the corruption of nature there is an opposition to God and his Law in all things therefore there is sin for the Law requires a holy nature as well as a holy Life that we should Love the Lord our God with all our heart not only with all the strength we have but with all the strength that God did give man in his creation 2 That which conforms a man to the Devil in contrariety to God Joh. 3.8 that is sin he that committeth sin is of the Devil Now this can become our sin no otherwise than as Adam was a publick person and stood by a Covenant for himself and his posterity and was by that Covenant